+ All Categories
Home > Documents > Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of...

Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of...

Date post: 05-Apr-2018
Category:
Upload: phamkhuong
View: 214 times
Download: 1 times
Share this document with a friend
110
STUDIES IN ARABIC LITERARY PAPYRI by Karim Samji A thesis submitted to the faculty of The University of Utah partial fulfillment of the requirements for the degree of Master of Arts Department of History The University of Utah August 2008 STUDIES IN ARABIC LITERARY PAPYRI by Karim Samji A thesis submitted to the faculty of The University of Utah in partial fulfillment of the requirements for the degree of Master of Arts Department of History The University of Utah August 2008
Transcript
Page 1: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

STUDIES IN A R A B I C LITERARY PAPYRI

by

Karim Samji

A thesis submitted to the faculty of The University of Utah

partial fulfillment of the requirements for the degree of

Master of Arts

Department of History

The University of Utah

August 2008

STUDIES IN ARABIC LITERARY PAPYRI

by

Karim Samji

A thesis submitted to the faculty of The University of Utah

in partial fulfillment of the requirements for the degree of

Master of Arts

Department of History

The University of Utah

August 2008

Page 2: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

Copyright © Karim Samji 2008

All Rights Reserved

Copyright © Karim Samji 2008

All Rights Reserved

Page 3: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

THE UNIVERSI TY OF UTAH GRADUATE SCHOOL

SUPERVISORY COMMITTEE APPROVAL

of a thesis submitted by

Karim Samji

This thesis has been read by each member of the following supervisory committee and by majority vote has been found to be satisfactory.

Chair.��l�

Edwird 1. Davies, II

Page 4: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

THE UNIVERSITY OF UTAH GRADUATE SCHOOL

FINAL READING APPROVAL

To the Graduate Council of the University of Utah:

I have read the thesis of Karim Samji in its final form and have found that (1) its format, citations, and bibliographic style are consistent and acceptable; (2) its illustrative materials including figures, tables, and charts are in place; and (3) the final manuscript is satisfactory to the supervisory committee and is ready for submission to The Graduate School.

Date peters��¥ Chair: Supervisory Committee

Approved for the Major Department

Eric Hinderaker Chair/Dean

Approved for the Graduate Council

David S. Chapman Dean of The Graduate School

Page 5: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

A B S T R A C T

The thesis addresses the historiographical and methodological impasse in Arabic

manuscript research. The first part of the thesis examines the authenticity debate in

historical circles between the descriptivist and revisionist schools, followed by an

analysis of the methodological problems faced in the criticism of prophetic logia

{hadith). In light of these considerations, the codicological approach is advanced as an

alternate conceptual schema. Subsequently, a case study of M s Or.P443 is provided to

demonstrate the efficacy of the proposed method.

The second part of the thesis provides the editions, translations, commentaries,

and significance of six Arabic literary papyri from the Aziz S. Atiya Papyri and Paper

Collection at the Universi ty of Utah. The six Arabic literary papyri comprise materials

from both hadith and Islamic moral law ifiqh). The papyri include M s Or.P173, P205,

P365, P443 , P518 , and P 5 2 1 . These specific papyri address a variety of issues relating to

the development of hadith sndfiqh. The publication of these papyri will prove to be a

substantial contribution to the understanding of the evolution of these traditions.

ABSTRACT

The thesis addresses the historiographical and methodological impasse in Arabic

manuscript research. The first part of the thesis examines the authenticity debate in

historical circles between the descriptivist and revisionist schools, followed by an

analysis of the methodological problems faced in the criticism of prophetic logia

(nadfth). In light of these considerations, the codicological approach is advanced as an

alternate conceptual schema. Subsequently, a case study of Ms Or.P443 is provided to

demonstrate the efficacy of the proposed method.

The second part of the thesis provides the editions, translations, commentaries,

and significance of six Arabic literary papyri from the Aziz S. Atiya Papyri and Paper

Collection at the University of Utah. The six Arabic literary papyri comprise materials

from both nadfth and Islamic moral law (fiqh). The papyri include Ms Or.PI73, P205,

P365, P443, P5I8, and P521. These specific papyri address a variety of issues relating to

the development of nadfth andfiqh. The publication of these papyri will prove to be a

substantial contribution to the understanding of the evolution of these traditions.

Page 6: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

No-one is able to attain the truth adequately, while, on the other hand, we do not collectively fail, but everyone says something true about the nature of things, and while individually we contribute little or nothing to the truth, by the union of all a considerable amount is amassed...

We must first consider what is said by others, so that, if there is anything which they say wrongly, we may not be liable to the same objections, while, if there is any opinion common to them and us, we shall have no private grievance against ourselves on that account, for one must be content to state some points better than one's predecessors and others no worse.

Aristotle

No-one is able to attain the truth adequately, while, on the other hand, we do not collectively fail, but everyone says something true about the nature of things, and while individually we contribute little or nothing to the truth, by the union of all a considerable amount is amassed . . .

We must ftrst consider what is said by others, so that, ifthere is anything which they say wrongly, we may not be liable to the same objections, while, if there is any opinion common to them and us, we shall have no private grievance against ourselves on that account, for one must be content to state some points better than one's predecessors and others no worse.

Aristotle

Page 7: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

TABLE OF C O N T E N T S

A B S T R A C T iv

LIST OF F I G U R E S ix

S Y M B O L S *

A C K N O W L E D G M E N T S xi

I N T R O D U C T I O N 1

Historiographical Problem: The Authentici ty Debate 1

Methodological Problem: Hadith Criticism 4 Alternate Conceptual Schema: The Codicological Method 7 Codicological Study of Ms Or.P443: Hadith and History 8 The Scope of the Present Study 14

D O C U M E N T 1: M S OR.P173 17

Identification 17 Physical Description 17 Script 18 Text: Recto 19 Text: Verso 20 Translation: Recto 20 Translation: Verso 21 Comment s 21

D O C U M E N T 2: M S OR.P205 32

Identification 32 Physical Description 33 Script 33 Text: Recto 35 Text: Verso 35 Translation: Recto 36 Translation: Verso 36 Comment s 39

D O C U M E N T 3 : M S OR.P365 45

TABLE OF CONTENTS

ABSTRACT ..... ........ ........ ................... .... .... .... .................. .... ... .. ............. .. .......... ........ ..... .. iv

LIST OF FIGURES ....... .... ............. .. ... ........ .... .. ...... ....... ... ...... ..... ....... ...... .... .. ... ...... ... ... ... ix

SyMBOLS ................... .... ................................................................ ... .. .. ............................ x

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS .. ............................................................................................... xi

INTRODUCTION ......... ....... .......... ....... .. ...... ........ ... .. ......... ...... ..... ................................ .... 1

Historiographical Problem: The Authenticity Debate ...... .... .......... ........... .. .... . 1 Methodological Problem: Eadlth Criticism .... ... ...... .......... ... .... ..... .... ....... ........ 4 Alternate Conceptual Schema: The Codico1ogical Method .. ...... ... ... ... .......... .. . 7 Codicological Study ofMs Or.P443 : Eadzth and History ....... ........... .... .. .... .... 8 The Scope of the Present Study .... ... ... ..... .... .... .. ....... ..... .... ..... ....... ... ... ...... ... .. 14

DOCUMENT 1: MS OR.P173 ...... .. ...... .. ............ ........... .. .... .. ............ .. ... .... ..... .... ...... ... ... 17

Identification .. .... ... .. .... .. ..... .. ..... .. .. ... .... ... ............. .... .... .............. ...... .... .... ... .... 17 Physical Description .. ... ......................................... .. .... ... .......... .... .... .... ....... ... 17 Script ........ .. ... ... ..... ...................... .... ...... ...... .. ... .. .... ... .......... ... ............... ... ... .. .. 18 Text: Recto .. .... .... .... ............ ..... .. ..... ... ........ .. ..... ..... ..... ..... .... .......... .. .. ..... ... ..... 19 Text: Verso ........................................................ .. .. ..... .... ....... ... .... ... ... ......... .... 20 Translation: Recto ... ... ...... ....... ... ... ...... ... ....... .. ... ...... ........ .. ........... .................. 20 Translation: Verso ...................................................... ..... ... .. .. .... ..................... 21 Comments ................... .......................................... ......... ... ...... ... ..... ....... ......... 21

DOCUMENT 2: MS OR.P205 ........................ ................................................................. 32

Identification .................. .... ....... .. ................. .. ... ... .. ... ...... ........ ................ .. ..... . 32 Physical Description .. ... ....... .. .... ... ...... ...... ...... .. ..... .......... ...... .. ...... ..... .. .. ........ 33 Script ...... ................ ..... .......... ... ..................... ............... ..... ... .. : .. ... ....... .. ... ....... 33 Text: Recto ................ ........... ... ...... .. ....... ... ........ ..... .... : ... ........... ........... .. ........ . 35 Text: Verso ............. ... ....... ... ..... ... ............ .. ...... ... ... .... ................... ..... .............. 35 Translation: Recto .. ..... ... ...... .. .. ... ............... ...... ...... .. ........... ........ ........ .. ... ... ... . 36 Translation: Verso .. .. .... ................ .... ... .......... ........... ................. .. ... ....... ... ....... 36 Comments ...... ......... ....................... .. .... .............. .. ..... ..... ..... ...... ...................... 39

DOCUMENT 3: MS OR.P365 ... ........ ....... .. ........ ... .... .. ... ......... .. .. .......... .......... .. .............. 45

Page 8: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right Side 48 Text: Recto Left Side 48 Text: Verso Right Side 48 Text: Verso Left Side 49 Translation: Recto Right Side 49 Translation: Recto Left Side 50 Translation: Verso Right Side 50 Translation: Verso Left Side 50 Comments 51

D O C U M E N T 4: M S OR.P443 61

Identification 61 Physical Description 62 Script 63 Text: Recto 64 Text: Verso 64 Translation: Recto 65 Translation: Verso 65 Comments 68

D O C U M E N T 5: M S OR.P518 71

Identification 71 Physical Description 73 Script 73 Text: Recto 75 Text: Verso 75 Translation: Recto 76 Translation: Verso 77 Comments 77

D O C U M E N T 6: M S OR.P521 83

Identification 83 Physical Description 83 Script 83 Text: Recto 84 Text: Verso 85 Translation: Recto 85 Translation: Verso 85 Comments 86

vii

Identification ........ ................. .. ........ .. .. ..... ........ ... ....... ...... ......................... ... ... 45 Physical Description ...................... ......... .......... ........ ...... ......... .......... .... ....... .. 45 Script .......... ........ ..... ........ .... ..... ..... .... ......... .. .......... ... ...... ... .... ..... .... ............. ... 46 Text: Recto Right Side ...... .... .. ..... .......... .... .... ......... ...... ..... ...... ...... ..... .......... .. 48 Text: Recto Left Side ..... ... .......... ....... .... .. .......... .... .. .... ... ......... ..... .. .............. .. 48 Text: Verso Right Side ..... ..... ..... .. .... ...... ........ ...... .... ..... ..... .. ..... ........ ............. . 48 Text: Verso Left Side ... ..... .... ........ ..... .... .... ... ...... ........ .... ... ....... ........ ............ .. 49 Translation: Recto Right Side ... ............. .... .. .. ... ....... ... ....... .. ... ....... ... .... .. ....... . 49 Translation: Recto Left Side ........ ..... .... .......... ............ ......... ............ .. ............. 50 Translation: Verso Right Side ..... .... .. .......... ... ............... .... .. .... ..... .... ..... ... .... ... 50 Translation: Verso Left Side ... ... .... .... ....... ...... ....... .. ... ...... ...... ......... .. ... ... .... ... 50 Comments .. .... ........ ....... .... .... ... ..... ........ .. .. ........ ..... .... ..... .... ........ .. ..... .... ........ . 51

DOCUMENT 4: MS OR.P443 .... ... ... ...... ... .. ... ..... .. ... ... .. .......... ....... ..... ... .... ..... .... ......... ... 61

Identification ... .. .. ... ........ ...... ......... .. .......... .... ....... ....... .. .... ... ... .. .... ..... ... ..... .... . 61 Physical Description ............... .. .. .................. .............. ... ......... ... ... ............... ... 62 Script ... ............. ... ... ... ... .... ....... .... .... .. ....... ...... ... ... ... .. .. .... .... ...... ... ...... .. ........... 63 Text: Recto ....... ....... ....... ....... ........ ... .... ..... .... ...... ....... .. .... .. ....... .... ... ...... ... ...... 64 Text: Verso ... ... ... ... ..... ... .. ........ .... .. ....... ... .... ....... ...... .. .... ........ ....... ... .... .. ......... 64 Translation: Recto ..... ........ .... ..... ..... ... ........ ... ...... .... ... ....... .... ..... ... ... .... ... ..... .. . 65 Translation: Verso .. ....... .... ... ... .. ................... .......... .. ...... ......... .... .. ..... ..... .... .... 65 Comments .............................................. ... .... ... .... ................ ... ............ .......... .. 68

DOCUMENT 5: MS OR.P518 ................................ ....... ... .... .... .. ... ....... ... ...... .......... ....... . 71

Identification ............... ... ....... ..... ........... ... .... .............. ........... ............... .......... . 71 Physical Description ...... ..... ........... ..... .... .. .. ..... ... ....... ........ .............. ...... ...... ... 73 Script ... .... ....... ...... ....... ...... .. ....... ......... ............ ...... .............. .................... ..... ... 73 Text: Recto ..... ........... ..... ........ .... ............. .... .......... ..... .. ...... .... ... ..... ..... ... ...... ... 75 Text: Verso ................................................ ...... ........... ... ..... ... ............... .... .... ... 75 Translation: Recto ......................................... ......................................... ......... 76 Translation: Verso ... ...... ................................................... ............................ .. . 77 Comments ........... ........ .............. ......... ............................................................. 77

DOCUMENT 6: MS OR.P521 ............................... .............. ....... ........ ............. ... .... ..... .... 83

Identification .................. ........................... .................. ......... ................ ........... 83 Physical Description ....... ..... ... ....... ... .. .. .. ... .......... .... .. .... ... .... .. ..... ... .. ... ... ... .... . 83 Script ......... .................... .................. ....... ....... ........................................ .. ... .. .. . 83 T ext: Recto .................... ............. .... ... ..... .... ....... .. .......... ....... .. .. .......... .. .... ....... 84 Text: Verso .... ... ............. ...................... ....... ............. ........ ................... .. ... ... ... .. 85 Translation: Recto ..................... ..... ..... ..... .............................................. ......... 85 Translation: Verso .. ... ........ .. .... ........ .. .. ...... ...... .... .................. ... ... ... .... ..... .. .. .... 85 Comments .... ....... ............. .. .... .... .... ......... ...... .... ........ .. .... .... .. ....... ...... .... ...... ... 86

Vll

Page 9: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

CONCLUSION

BIBLIOGRAPHY

CONCLUSION ................................................................................................................. 92

BIBLIOGRAPHY .. ... ................. .. ... ......... ........ ................ ......... ............... ......................... 94

V111

Page 10: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

LIST OF F I G U R E S

Figure Page

1. M s O r . P 1 7 3 R 22

2. M s O r . P 1 7 3 V 23

3. M s O r . P 2 0 5 R 37

4. M s O r . P 2 0 5 V 38

5. M s O r . P 3 6 5 R 52

6. M s O r . P 3 6 5 V 53

7. M s O r . P 4 4 3 R 66

8. M s O r . P 4 4 3 V 67

9. M s O r . P 5 1 8 R 78

10. M s O r . P 5 1 8 V 79

11. M s O r . P 5 2 1 R 87

12. M s O r . P 5 2 1 V 88

LIST OF FIGURES

Figure Page

1. Ms Or.PI73R ....... ..... .. ............. .... ............. ..... .... ..... .... ... ...... ...... ... ... ... ....... ...... 22

2. Ms Or.PI73V ........ .. .. .......... .. ......... .... ..................... ............ ..... .... ......... ........... 23

3. Ms Or.P205R ... ..... ........ ... ..... ... .... .... ...... ... .. .... .... ... ... ... .... ... .. .. .... ... ......... ........ . 37

4. Ms Or.P205V ..... ...... ... .............. .. ... ........ ..... .. ....... ...... ... ...... .. .. .... ........ ... ..... ..... 38

5. Ms Or.P365R ... ......... ....... ....... .... .. ... .. ...... .. .... ..... ... .. .... ....... .............. ..... ... ..... .. 52

6. Ms Or.P365V ..... ....... ... ........ .... ..... ..... ... .............. ..... ... ...... ......... ........... ... ...... .. 53

7. Ms Or.P443R ....... ....... .. ... ... .... .......... ... ..... ........ .. .. .. .... .... ....... ...... .... ..... .. ...... ... 66

8. Ms Or.P443V ... ............ .. .... ... ....... .. ........................ ... .. .. .. .. .. ....... ........... .. ......... 67

9. Ms Or.P518R .. ... ........ .... .. .... .. ....... .. ................ .... ..... .. ....... .. ..... .... .... .......... .. .... 78

10. Ms Or.P518V ............................ .. ......... .. ........................................... .... .. ... .. .. .. 79

11. MsOr.P52IR ................. .......... ................................. .. ........... ...... .... .. ......... ..... 87

12. Ms Or.P521 V ............ .. ............................................... .. ........... ... ............... .. .. ... 88

Page 11: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

SYMBOLS

General Symbols

R Recto V Verso rS Right Side IS Left Side A Written First B Writ ten Subsequently

Edited Text Symbols

[... ] Lacuna in the text. ( ) Uncertain reading; text appears between brackets. < > Postulated reconstruction of text. \ \ Gloss in translation. « » Text crossed or blotted out by copyist. <...> Erasure. { } Dittograph.

Superscript. Subscript. Illegible script; each dash represents one letter space,

f J Marginalia. x Break with following fragment; uncertain whether the two fragments are

contiguous.

SYMBOLS

General Symbols

R Recto V Verso rS Right Side IS Left Side A Written First B Written Subsequently

Edited Text Symbols

[ ... ] Lacuna in the text. ( ) Uncertain reading; text appears between brackets. < > Postulated reconstruction of text. \ \ Gloss in translation. «» Text crossed or blotted out by copyist. < ... > Erasure. J f Dittograph.

Superscript. Subscript. Illegible script; each dash represents one letter space.

r J Marginalia. x Break with following fragment; uncertain whether the two fragments are

contiguous.

Page 12: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

A C K N O W L E D G M E N T S

This thesis represents the culmination of the collective efforts of many scholars.

First and foremost, I would like to thank Mark Muehlhaeusler, Middle East Collection

Specialist at the Aziz S. Atiya Middle East Library, without whose expertise, assistance,

and encouragement the fruition of this project would not have been feasible.

Significant contributions were made by the following scholars: Hanan Ahmad,

whose critical eye and patience were indispensable in finalizing the translations of the

papyri; Bernard G. Weiss , under whose guidance the theoretical and methodological

section was completed; Petra Sijpesteijn, who generously lent her expertise in Arabic

papyrology and whose critical, meticulous, and erudite comments have without doubt

ameliorated the quality of the thesis; Luise Poulton, Associate Curator of Rare Books at

the J. Willard Marriott Library, who provided unlimited access to the Papyri Collection

and enthusiastically supported every effort to study the documents; Leonard Chiarelli,

Middle East Librarian at the J. Willard Marriott Library, whose untiring commitment to

making any and every bibliographic resource available advanced the research

considerably; and Peter Sluglett, who masterfully oversaw the completion of the thesis.

I owe special gratitude to Professor Edward J. Davies II, who facilitated an

environment of intellectual freedom conducive to academic growth. Lastly, I would like

to thank the Editor. It goes without saying that I alone am responsible for what is

published here.

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS

This thesis represents the culmination of the collective efforts of many scholars.

First and foremost, I would like to thank Mark Muehlhaeusler, Middle East Collection

Specialist at the Aziz S. Atiya Middle East Library, without whose expertise, assistance,

and encouragement the fruition ofthis project would not have been feasible.

Significant contributions were made by the following scholars: Hanan Ahmad,

whose critical eye and patience were indispensable in finalizing the translations of the

papyri; Bernard G. Weiss, under whose guidance the theoretical and methodological

section was completed; Petra Sijpesteijn, who generously lent her expertise in Arabic

papyrology and whose critical, meticulous, and erudite comments have without doubt

ameliorated the quality of the thesis; Luise Poulton, Associate Curator of Rare Books at

the J. Willard Marriott Library, who provided unlimited access to the Papyri Collection

and enthusiastically supported every effort to study the documents; Leonard Chiarelli,

Middle East Librarian at the J. Willard Marriott Library, whose untiring commitment to

making any and every bibliographic resource available advanced the research

considerably; and Peter Sluglett, who masterfully oversaw the completion of the thesis.

lowe special gratitude to Professor Edward J. Davies II, who facilitated an

environment of intellectual freedom conducive to academic growth. Lastly, I would like

to thank the Editor. It goes without saying that I alone am responsible for what is

published here.

Page 13: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

INTRODUCTION

Historiographical Problem: The Authenticity Debate

Contemporary Arabic manuscript research is at a critical impasse. The history of

the genesis and growth of Islam in the first half of the seventh century is written from

sources composed a tercentennial after the fact. The monumenta l histories of Abii Ja 'far

al-Tabari (c.838-923 C.E./c.223-310 A.H.) and al-Abu al-Hasan 'AH b . al-Husayn b . 'AH

al-Mas 'udi (c.896-956 C.E./c.282-344 A.H.) that chronicle the formative period of Islamic

history politically, as wel l as militarily, religiously, culturally, and linguistically, emerge

as full fledged cohesive narratives set within a firm theological framework. Although the

value of these historians is not to be underestimated, the documentary lacunae have given

rise to an historiographical debate that has bifurcated the discipline into two opposing

camps - descriptivists and revisionists. 1

The descriptivists, with limited reservations, accept the narrative structure of

Islamic history delineated by Arab historians. On the other hand, the revisionist school

maintains that the historical reconstruction of the first sesquicentennial of Islamic history

is not possible given the nature of the available source materials. Accordingly, the

revisionists jet t ison in large part the literary sources of the Arab historians on the grounds

1 The conventional nomenclature utilizes the terms traditionalists and skeptics. The terminology employed here is adopted from P.F. Strawson's Individuals: An Essay in Descriptive Metaphysics (London: Methuen & Co Ltd., 1959), 9-12. For Fred M. Donner's classification schema, cf. Irving M. Zeitlin, The Historical Muhammad (Cambridge: Polity Press, 2007), 6-8.

INTRODUCTION

Historiographical Problem: The Authenticity Debate

Contemporary Arabic manuscript research is at a critical impasse. The history of

the genesis and growth of Islam in the first half of the seventh century is written from

sources composed a tercentennial after the fact. The monumental histories of Abu Ja'far

al-rabarl (c.838-923 c.E./c.223-310 A.H.) and aI-Abu aI-Hasan 'AlI b. al-Husayn b. 'AlI

al-Mas'udI (c.896-956 c.E./c.282-344 A.H.) that chronicle the fonnative period ofIslamic

history politically, as well as militarily, religiously, culturally, and linguistically, emerge

as full fledged cohesive narratives set within a finn theological framework. Although the

value of these historians is not to be underestimated, the documentary lacunae have given

rise to an historiographical debate that has bifurcated the discipline into two opposing

camps - descriptivists and revisionists. 1

The descriptivists, with limited reservations, accept the narrative structure of

Islamic history delineated by Arab historians. On the other hand, the revisionist school

maintains that the historical reconstruction of the first sesquicentennial of Islamic history

is not possible given the nature of the available source materials. Accordingly, the

revisionists jettison in large part the literary sources of the Arab historians on the grounds

1 The conventional nomenclature utilizes the terms traditionalists and skeptics. The terminology employed here is adopted from P.F. Strawson's Individuals: An Essay in Descriptive Metaphysics (London: Methuen & Co Ltd., 1959),9-12. For Fred M. Donner's classification schema, cf. Irving M. Zeitlin, The Historical Muhammad (Cambridge: Polity Press, 2007), 6-8.

Page 14: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

2

that these works constitute theology, not history. Although a methodological middle

ground has been sought by certain scholars, the critical tone set by Patricia Crone and

Michael Cook in their 1977 publication of Hagarism: The Making of the Islamic World

still prevails.

In response to the historiographical problems posed by the authenticity debate,

there emerged a number of scholars calling for a return to the manuscript tradition. The

most noteworthy proponent was Nabia Abbott and her monumental Studies in Arabic

Literary Papyri? The conclusions drawn by Abbott , namely that the manuscript tradition

corroborated the traditional narrative, further precipitated the ongoing debate. The crux

of the problem consequently shifted to the question of chronology and the dates ascribed

to the manuscripts by Abbott.

Palaeography is the predominant method for dating manuscripts at present. This

method was pioneered by Jacob Christian Lindberg and Johann Heinrich MoTler in the

early nineteenth century. Although the method has since undergone further development,

it is nonetheless laden with problems. For example, B . Moritz suggested the dates of 7 t h ,

8 , and 9 centuries respectively for three Qur ' an specimens from the Egyptian National

Library. 4 These assertions were rejected by J. v. Karabacek who asseverated that the

dates of 9 , 9 , and 8 centuries respectively were more probable. Moreover, M.

Minovi in his "Outline History of Arabic Wri t ing" claimed that the extant Qur ' an

manuscripts were "all either forgeries or suspect." 6 The problematics of palasographic

2 Patricia Crone and Michael Cook, Hagarism: The Making of the Islamic World (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1977). 3 Nabia Abbott, Studies in Arabic Literary Papyri, 3 vols. (Chicago: University of Chicago, 1957). 4 Adolf Grohmann, "The Problem of Dating Early Qur'ans," Der Islam 33 (1958): 215. 5 Ibid. 6 Ibid., 217.

2

that these works constitute theology, not history. Although a methodological middle

ground has been sought by certain scholars, the critical tone set by Patricia Crone and

Michael Cook in their 1977 publication of Hagarism: The Making of the Islamic World

still prevails.2

In response to the historiographical problems posed by the authenticity debate,

there emerged a number of scholars calling for a return to the manuscript tradition. The

most noteworthy proponent was Nabia Abbott and her monumental Studies in Arabic

Literary Papyri.3 The conclusions drawn by Abbott, namely that the manuscript tradition

corroborated the traditional narrative, further precipitated the ongoing debate. The crux

of the problem consequently shifted to the question of chronology and the dates ascribed

to the manuscripts by Abbott.

Pal::eography is the predominant method for dating manuscripts at present. This

method was pioneered by Jacob Christian Lindberg and Johann Heinrich Moller in the

early nineteenth century. Although the method has since undergone further development,

it is nonetheless laden with problems. For example, B. Moritz suggested the dates of 7th,

8th, and 9th centuries respectively for three Qur'an specimens from the Egyptian National

Library. 4 These assertions were rejected by J. v. Karabacek who asseverated that the

dates of 9th, 9th, and 8th centuries respectively were more probable. 5 Moreover, M.

Minovi in his "Outline History of Arabic Writing" claimed that the extant Qur'an

manuscripts were "all either forgeries or suspect." 6 The problematics of pal::eographic

2 Patricia Crone and Michael Cook, Hagarism: The Making of the Islamic World (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1977). 3 Nabia Abbott, Studies in Arabic Literary Papyri, 3 vols. (Chicago: University of Chicago, 1957). 4 Adolf Grohmann, "The Problem of Dating Early Qur'ans," Der Islam 33 (1958): 215. 5lbid. 6lbid., 217.

Page 15: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

3

dating were recognized b y Gotthelf Bergstrasser, who in his erudite 1919 publication on

Qur 'anic palaeography proffered only relative dates, e.g., oldest, most archaic, etc. As

illustrated, palaeography is an inexact method, to say the l eas t . 7

The consequences of the inadequacy of dating on palaeographic grounds have

resounded throughout the field of Arabic manuscript research and have compounded and

intensified existing problems therein. In the study of Islamic legal history, the lack of a

stable chronology has resulted in contradictory assertions as to the development of law.

According to Ignaz Goldziher, the origin of hadith is traditionally attributed to the Caliph

'Umar II and M u h a m m a d b . al-Hasan al-Shaybanl (d. c.804 C.E./189 A . H . ) . 8 The

traditional account was not accepted b y Goldziher, rather Goldziher argued that "[l]egal

literature proper, which represents the result of comprehensive thinking, is

chronologically prior to the literature of the hadi th ." 9 Goldziher maintained that hadith

type literature was collected for practical legal purposes and organized into legal chapters

prior to the emergence of the science of hadith.10 The height of this legal hadith genre is

represented b y the extant Muwatia' of Malik b . Anas (c.715-796 C.E./96-179 A .H . ) . 1 1

Therefore, Goldizher, and later Joseph Schacht, maintained that Islamic law (fiqh)

developed prior to one of the traditionally held foundational sources of law, that is,

prophetic logia {hadith). This problem of Islamic legal history in conjunction with

similar inquires into the origins of the Qur 'an, Islamic rituals, and Islamic institutions

have coalesced into what is known as the authenticity debate.

7 Ibid., 215-216. 8 Ignaz Goldziher, Muslim Studies, vol. 2, ed. S.M. Stern, trans. C.R. Barber and S.M. Stern (Chicago: Aldine Publishing Company, 1968), 195-196. 9 Ibid., 193. 1 0 Ibid., 197. 1 1 Ibid.

3

dating were recognized by Gotthelf Bergstrasser, who in his erudite 1919 pUblication on

Qur'anic palreography proffered only relative dates, e.g., oldest, most archaic, etc. As

illustrated, palreography is an inexact method, to say the least. 7

The consequences of the inadequacy of dating on palreographic grounds have

resounded throughout the field of Arabic manuscript research and have compounded and

intensified existing problems therein. In the study of Islamic legal history, the lack of a

stable chronology has resulted in contradictory assertions as to the development of law.

According to Ignaz Goldziher, the origin of liad7:th is traditionally attributed to the Caliph

'Umar II and Muhammad b. aI-Hasan al-ShaybanI (d. c.804 c.E'/189 A.H.).8 The

traditional account was not accepted by Goldziher, rather Goldziher argued that "[l]egal

literature proper, which represents the result of comprehensive thinking, is

chronologically prior to the literature of the hadlth.,,9 Goldziher maintained that liadfth

type literature was collected for practical legal purposes and organized into legal chapters

prior to the emergence of the science of liadfth. 10 The height of this legalliadfth genre is

represented by the extant Muwatta' of Malik b. Anas (c.715-796 c.E./96-179 A.H.).l1

Therefore, Goldizher, and later Joseph Schacht, maintained that Islamic law (jiqh)

developed prior to one of the traditionally held foundational sources of law, that is,

prophetic logia (liad'lth). This problem of Islamic legal history in conjunction with

similar inquires into the origins of the Qur'an, Islamic rituals, and Islamic institutions

have coalesced into what is known as the authenticity debate.

7 Ibid., 215-216. 8 Ignaz Goldziher, Muslim Studies, vol. 2, ed. S.M. Stem, trans. C.R. Barber and S.M. Stem (Chicago: Aidine Publishing Company, 1968), 195-196. 9 Ibid., 193. 10 Ibid., 197. 11 Ibid.

Page 16: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

4

Methodological Problem: Hadith Criticism

Albrecht Noth has argued that hadith criticism to date has been conducted on one

of two diametrically opposed fronts, that of the 'ilm al-hadith as differentiated from the

1 ?

Orientalist tradition. The former school of thought is represented by the Hanbah

scholar Abu 1-Faraj b . al-JawzT (c.l 126-1200 C.E./C.519-596 A.H.) who authored the Kitab

al-Mawdu'at that categorized hadith forgers and was profoundly influential on

succeeding generations of scholars. The latter Orientalist mode of hadith criticism was

promulgated b y Goldziher whose second volume of Muhammedanische Studien has

definitively shaped the academic view on hadith since its publication in 1888 C.E.

A s Noth maintains, the reason for the disparity between the two schools of

thought resides in the fact that " . . . t he burden of proof in the case of hadith forgery is

distributed differently." 1 3 The traditional school of hadith criticism of the 'ilm al-hadith

is based on the assumption that there indeed exist forged hadiths although few in number

compared to the authentic extant hadiths. The discrimen veri ac falsi advanced by Noth,

as utilized by the 'ilm al-hadith, assumes that the burden of proof lies not in proving the

veracity of the hadith;14 rather, the obligation of proof is shifted to the demonstration of

the inauthentic nature of a given hadith through the analysis of isnads, i.e., the chain of

transmitters. The Orientalist school, on the other hand, operates on the assumption that

the hadith corpus is rife with forgery. Thus, the burden of proof lies in demonstrating the

Albrecht Noth, "Common Features of Muslim and Western Hadith Criticism: Ibn al-JawzT's Categories of Hadith Forgers," in Hadith, ed. Harald Motzki (Burlington: Ashgate/Variorum, 2004), 309-316. The term "Orientalist" represents Noth's word choice, and has been maintained as such. 1 3 Ibid., 310.

4

Methodological Problem: Hadfth Criticism

Albrecht Noth has argued that liadfth criticism to date has been conducted on one

of two diametrically opposed fronts, that of the 'ilm al-liadfth as differentiated from the

Orientalist tradition. 12 The former school of thought is represented by the EanbalI

scholar Abu I-Faraj b. al-JawzI (c.1126-1200 c.E./c.SI9-S96 A.H.) who authored the Kitab

al-Mawdu 'at that categorized liadfth forgers and was profoundly influential on

succeeding generations of scholars. The latter Orientalist mode of liadfth criticism was

promulgated by Goldziher whose second volume of Muhammedanische Studien has

definitively shaped the academic view on liadfth since its publication in 1888 C.E.

As Noth maintains, the reason for the disparity between the two schools of

thought resides in the fact that " ... the burden of proof in the case of liadfth forgery is

distributed differently.,,13 The traditional school of liadfth criticism of the 'ilm al-liadfth

is based on the assumption that there indeed exist forged liadfths although few in number

compared to the authentic extant liadfths. The discrimen veri ac falsi advanced by Noth,

as utilized by the 'ilm al-liadfth, assumes that the burden of proof lies not in proving the

veracity of the liadfth; 14 rather, the obligation of proof is shifted to the demonstration of

the inauthentic nature of a given liadfth through the analysis of isnads, i.e., the chain of

transmitters. The Orientalist school, on the other hand, operates on the assumption that

the liadfth corpus is rife with forgery. Thus, the burden of proof lies in demonstrating the

12 Albrecht Noth, "Common Features of Muslim and Western Hadfth Criticism: Ibn al-JawzI's Categories of Hadzth Forgers," in Hadfth, ed. Harald Motzki (Burlington: AshgateNariorum, 2004), 309-316. The tenn "Orientalist" represents Noth's word choice, and has been maintained as such. 13 Ibid., 310. 14 Ibid.

Page 17: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

5

authenticity of a given hadith, based primarily on the analysis of the matn, i.e., the

narrative content of the hadith itself.

Irrespective of how the nature of hadith is perceived, as either inherently

fabricated or authentic, Noth observes that the major raison d'etre of both schools of

hadith criticism is hadith forgery i tself . 1 5 The formal criteria for the detection of

fabrication are essentially identical. Although the two modes of hadith criticism are

antipodal as to their assumptions, and to a certain degree in their point of departure, i.e.,

emphasis on either isndd or matn, they are both, nonetheless, foundationally epistemic

approaches to hadith cr i t ic ism. 1 6

The epistemic-based approach, in the form of historical authentication, is

primarily concerned with the truth-value of hadith as prophetic documents. 1 7

Authenticity is in fact concerned with three separate issues: (i) veracity, (ii) origin, and

(iii) evidence. The epistemic approach largely addresses veracity and origin to the extent

that it reflects the Herderian premise that "in the origin of a phenomenon there lies all the

1 5 Ibid., 309. 1 6 Epistemic criticism and the origins thereof are not a modern, Orientalist phenomenon. This mode of hadith criticism emerged with the classical debate between the Ahl al-Ra 'y and the Ahl al-Hadith, also known as the Ashdb al-Hadith. "The ahl al-ra'y and the ahl al-kalam found themselves extremely vulnerable to the attacks of the adherents of hadith. They could not reject the authority of the hadith of the Prophet outright, if for no other reason than that these reports had long held a place in their own doctrines. The problem for them was to keep their own hadith while rejecting those that contradicted their doctrines. The stance they did adopt was one of skepticism in the authentication of hadith. In other words, they represented themselves as not rejecting the words of the Prophet, but rather doubting whether most hadith in fact accurately represented his words. On the one hand, they refused to accept any hadith that was not mutawdtir, that is transmitted in each era after the Prophet by a number of transmitters so large as to exclude the possibility of a conspiracy. On the other hand, the Kiifans also rejected those hadith which did not meet various internal criteria they stipulated. Throughout the third/ninth and fourth/tenth centuries, we find the Kufans fighting a rearguard action against the thesis of the adherents of hadith while simultaneously trying to accommodate it into their own teachings" (Eerik Dickinson, The Development of Early Sunnite Hadith Criticism: The Taqdima oflbn Abi Hdtim al-RazT (240/854-327/938) (Leiden: Brill, 2001), 4-5). 1 7 Ibid., vii.

5

authenticity of a given liadfth, based primarily on the analysis of the matn, 1.e., the

narrative content of the liad'ith itself.

Irrespective of how the nature of liadith is perceived, as either inherently

fabricated or authentic, Noth observes that the major raison d' etre of both schools of

liadith criticism is liadith forgery itself. 15 The formal criteria for the detection of

fabrication are essentially identical. Although the two modes of liadith criticism are

antipodal as to their assumptions, and to a certain degree in their point of departure, i.e.,

emphasis on either isnad or matn, they are both, nonetheless, foundationally epistemic

approaches to liad'ith criticism.16

The epistemic-based approach, III the form of historical authentication, is

primarily concerned with the truth-value of liadith as prophetic documents. 17

Authenticity is in fact concerned with three separate issues: (i) veracity, (ii) origin, and

(iii) evidence. The epistemic approach largely addresses veracity and origin to the extent

that it reflects the Herderian premise that "in the origin of a phenomenon there lies all the

15 Ibid., 309. 16 Epistemic criticism and the origins thereof are not a modem, Orientalist phenomenon. This mode of liad'ith criticism emerged with the classical debate between the Ahl al-Ra 'y and the Ahl al-Had'ith, also !mown as the A~liiib al-Had'ith. "The ahl al-ra 'y and the ahl aI-kaIam found themselves extremely vulnerable to the attacks of the adherents of liad'ith. They could not reject the authority of the liad'ith of the Prophet outright, if for no other reason than that these reports had long held a place in their own doctrines. The problem for them was to keep their own liad'ith while rejecting those that contradicted their doctrines. The stance they did adopt was one of skepticism in the authentication of liad'ith. In other words, they represented themselves as not rejecting the words of the Prophet, but rather doubting whether most liad'ith in fact accurately represented his words. On the one hand, they refused to accept any liad'ith that was not mutawatir, that is transmitted in each era after the Prophet by a number of transmitters so large as to exclude the possibility of a conspiracy. On the other hand, the KUfans also rejected those nad'ith which did not meet various internal criteria they stipulated. Throughout the third/ninth and fourth/tenth centuries, we find the KUfans fighting a rearguard action against the thesis of the adherents of nad'ith while simultaneously trying to accommodate it into their own teachings" (Eerik Dickinson, The Development of Early Sunnite liad'ith Criticism: The Taqdima of Ibn Ab'iHatim al-Raz'i (240/854-327/938) (Leiden: Brill, 2001),4-5). 17 Ibid., vii.

Page 18: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

6

treasure of its interpretation." In terms of evidence, in the case of the 'ilm al-hadith and

isndd criticism, the emphasis is on testimonial and biographical evidence and to a limited

extent documentary evidence, in so far as they investigate the chain of transmission

(isndd) of a given hadith}9 The Orientalist circle is akin to that of the 'ilm al-hadith with

respect to veracity and origin. As for evidence, although the Orientalist school analyzes

what is ostensibly documentary evidence in the form of matn, it nonetheless, as a form of

epistemic criticism, treats hadith in isolate, that is, codified form. In other words, it is

hadith solely as artifact that drives Orientalist research.

Furthermore, since the Orientalist school commences with the artifact and

proceeds to determine the milieu in which it was composed, and vice versa, that is, it

starts from the milieu in order to ascertain how the milieu affected the text, it is largely an

extra-documentary approach. This gives rise to a central problem in the Orientalist mode

of criticism. Eerik Dickinson notes that "[s]ince the t ime of Goldziher, scholars have

examined different source material and drawn different conclusions about the authenticity

of hadith as Prophetic documents . " 2 0 Moreover, Gautier H.A. Juynboll proposes that the

most efficacious tool of the Orientalist critic in the quest for the authentic is "a keen sense

for what seems true and what fa l se ." 2 1 Therefore, Orientalist criticism devolves into

historical intuition, not historical method - a criticism that echoes the sentiments of

Frederick C. Beiser, The Fate of Reason: German Philosophy from Kant to Fichte (Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1987), 142. This tenet was predominant in the work of Ignaz Goldziher, the father of modern day Orientalist hadith criticism. Goldziher's concern with origins duly reflects the influence of the eighteenth century German philosopher Johann Gottfried von Herder and his genetic-historical method in the field of classical philology to which Goldziher was exposed (cf. Karim Samji, "The History of the Philological Method of Ignaz Goldziher" (Unpublished Graduate Seminar Research Paper, University of Utah, 2007)). 1 9 The classification of evidence into three groups, i.e., (i) testimonial, (ii) biographical, and (iii) documentary, follows the schema advanced by Eerik Dickinson in The Development of Early Sunnite Hadith Criticism (Op cit.). 2 0 Ibid., vii. Emphasis added. 2 1 Ibid., ix.

6

treasure of its interpretation.,,18 In tenus of evidence, in the case ofthe 'Urn al-liadfth and

isniid criticism, the emphasis is on testimonial and biographical evidence and to a limited

extent documentary evidence, in so far as they investigate the chain of transmission

(isniid) of a given liadfth. 19 The Orientalist circle is akin to that of the 'Urn al-liadfth with

respect to veracity and origin. As for evidence, although the Orientalist school analyzes

what is ostensibly documentary evidence in the form of matn, it nonetheless, as a form of

epistemic criticism, treats liadfth in isolate, that is, codified form. In other words, it is

liadfth solely as artifact that drives Orientalist research.

Furthenuore, since the Orientalist school commences with the artifact and

proceeds to determine the milieu in which it was composed, and vice versa, that is, it

starts from the milieu in order to ascertain how the milieu affected the text, it is largely an

extra-documentary approach. This gives rise to a central problem in the Orientalist mode

of criticism. Eerik Dickinson notes that "[s]ince the time of Goldziher, scholars have

examined different source material and drawn different conclusions about the authenticity

of nadfth as Prophetic documents.,,2o Moreover, Gautier H.A. Juynboll proposes that the

most efficacious tool of the Orientalist critic in the quest for the authentic is "a keen sense

for what seems true and what false.,,21 Therefore, Orientalist criticism devolves into

historical intuition, not historical method - a criticism that echoes the sentiments of

18 Frederick C. Beiser, The Fate of Reason: German Philosophy from Kant to Fichte (Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1987), 142. This tenet was predominant in the work of Ignaz Goldziher, the father of modern day Orientalist nadfth criticism. Goldziher's concern with origins duly reflects the influence of the eighteenth century German philosopher Johann Gottfried von Herder and his genetic-historical method in the field of classical philology to which Goldziher was exposed (cf. Karim Samji, 'The History of the Philological Method of Ignaz Goldziher" (Unpublished Graduate Seminar Research Paper, University of Utah, 2007)). 19 The classification of evidence into three groups, i.e., (i) testimonial, (ii) biographical, and (iii) documentary, follows the schema advanced by Eerik Dickinson in The Development of Early Sunnite ffadfth Criticism (Op cit.). 20 Ibid., vii. Emphasis added. 21 Ibid., ix.

Page 19: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

7

Joseph Schacht and Carl Heinrich Becker. Schacht stated that " [h is tor ica l intuition, as it

22 • . . .

was sometimes called, began to take the place of sound criticism." This is the criticism

that is leveled b y Becker on Henri Lammens ' Fatima, where he characterizes Lammens '

methods as "der historische Instinkt" and "das historische Geft ihl ." 2 3

Alternate Conceptual Schema: The Codicological Method

The codicological approach, in the broadest sense of the term, constitutes an

alternate conceptual schema to epistemic criticism. The codicological approach is a

strictly documentary-based approach that is not concerned with the truth-value of the

hadith, nor is it restricted to questions of origins. Rather, utilizing a diachronic

framework, it seeks to analyze the hadith solely as historical texts, i.e., hadith as artifact

and process in t ime perspective. It is concerned with change in texts and the means of

change over t ime.

In contradistinction to the epistemic approach, the codicological approach does

not seek a method to distinguish and separate authentic from inauthentic hadith^ nor to

recover an original subs t ra tum. 2 5 It considers hadith in situ, that is, in the immediate

context in which it is found. Thereafter, through the comparative method, it juxtaposes

different layers of strata and from internal evidence attempts to reconstruct the means by

Joseph Schacht, "A Reevaluation of Islamic Traditions," Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (1949): 143.

2 3 Ibid., m. 3. 2 4 Juynboll is skeptical whether any method can be devised to facilitate the retrieval or discrimination of authentic from inauthentic hadith. He states: '"Surely it is unlikely that we will ever fmd even a moderately successful method of proving with incontrovertible certainty the historicity of the ascription of such to the prophet but in a few isolated instances'" (Dickinson, ix). Joseph Schacht goes so far as to even doubt the existence of any such authentic core (Ibid.). 2 5 One notable attempt to recover an original substratum is Harald Motzki, "The Musannaf of 'Abd al-Razzaq al-§an'anl as a Source of Authentic ahadith of the First Century A.H.," Journal of Near Eastern Studies 50 (1991): 1-21.

7

Joseph Schacht and Carl Heinrich Becker. Schacht stated that "[h]istorical intuition, as it

was sometimes called, began to take the place of sound criticism.,,22 This is the criticism

that is leveled by Becker on Henri Lammens' Fatima, where he characterizes Lammens'

methods as "der historische Instinkt" and "das historische Gefiihl.,,23

Alternate Conceptual Schema: The Codicological Method

The codicological approach, in the broadest sense of the term, constitutes an

alternate conceptual schema to epistemic criticism. The codicological approach is a

strictly documentary-based approach that is not concerned with the truth-value of the

nadfth, nor is it restricted to questions of origins. Rather, utilizing a diachronic

framework, it seeks to analyze the nadlth solely as historical texts, i.e., nadlth as artifact

and process in time perspective. It is concerned with change in texts and the means of

change over time.

In contradistinction to the epistemic approach, the codicological approach does

not seek a method to distinguish and separate authentic from inauthentic nadlth,24 nor to

recover an original substratum. 25 It considers nadlth in situ, that is, in the immediate

context in which it is found. Thereafter, through the comparative method, it juxtaposes

different layers of strata and from internal evidence attempts to reconstruct the means by

22 Joseph Schacht, "A Reevaluation of Islamic Traditions," Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (1949): 143. 23 Ibid., fn. 3. 24 Juynboll is skeptical whether any method can be devised to facilitate the retrieval or discrimination of authentic from inauthentic hadzth. He states: '''Surely it is unlikely that we will ever fmd even a moderately successful method of proving with incontrovertible certainty the historicity of the ascription of such to the prophet but in a few isolated instances'" (Dickinson, ix). Joseph Schacht goes so far as to even doubt the existence of any such authentic core (Ibid.). 25 One notable attempt to recover an original substratum is Harald Motzki, "The MU$annaf of 'Abd al­Razzaq al-San'anI as a Source of Authentic ahiidith of the First Century A.H.," Journal of Near Eastern Studies 50 (1991): 1-21.

Page 20: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

8

which an earlier stratum of hadith develops so as to take a particular shape and

configuration in a later stratum. As opposed to the epistemic approach, the codicological

approach commences and concludes with the artifact, revealing the process therein.

Codicological Study of Ms Or.P443: Hadith and History

In order to demonstrate the efficacy of the codicological approach, the following

case study will examine the relationship between early hadith criticism and early Islamic

historiography. The case study will analyze one of the papyri in the present group,

namely, Ms Or.P443, so as to compare the critical procedures (e.g., redaction techniques)

employed in hadith criticism and historiography vis-a-vis documentary evidence.

It has been remarked that "...discussions of the Quran cannot be easily separated

from questions about the authenticity of hadiths and sira." To the extent that sira is

representative of the tar'ikh genre, this assertion is equally valid in the case of hadith and

history - they too are inextricably intertwined. The absence of biographical literature

(tabaqat) on historians is a significant clue in determining the relationship of hadith and

history in the incubation phase of early Islamic scholarship. Ella Landau-Tasseron

observes:

What is puzzling is the fact that historiographic source-criticism did not develop as an independent discipline alongside HadTth-cnticism...For all their interest in source-criticism the Muslim scholars focused on hadith, and as far as they dealt with historians they treated them as muhaddithun in disguise, and did not try to evaluate them for what they

27 were.

Herbert Berg, review of The Origins of the Koran: Classic Essays on Islam's Holy Book edited by Ibn Warraq, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 62:3 (1999): 558. 2 7 Ella Landau-Tasseron, "Sayf Ibn 'Umar in Medieval and Modern Scholarship," Der Islam 67 (1990): 11.

8

which an earlier stratum of liadzth develops so as to take a particular shape and

configuration in a later stratum. As opposed to the epistemic approach, the codicological

approach commences and concludes with the artifact, revealing the process therein.

Codicological Study ofMs Or.P443: Hadzth and History

In order to demonstrate the efficacy of the codicological approach, the following

case study will examine the relationship between early liadlth criticism and early Islamic

historiography. The case study will analyze one of the papyri in the present group,

namely, Ms Or.P443, so as to compare the critical procedures (e.g., redaction techniques)

employed in liadlth criticism and historiography vis-a.-vis documentary evidence.

It has been remarked that" ... discussions of the Quran cannot be easily separated

from questions about the authenticity of liadzths and szra.,,26 To the extent that szra is

representative of the tar'lkh genre, this assertion is equally valid in the case of liadlth and

history - they too are inextricably intertwined. The absence of biographical literature

(tabaqat) on historians is a significant clue in determining the relationship of liadzth and

history in the incubation phase of early Islamic scholarship. Ella Landau-Tasseron

observes:

What is puzzling is the fact that historiographic source-criticism did not develop as an independent discipline alongside Hadzth-criticism .. . For all their interest in source-criticism the Muslim scholars focused on nadzth, and as far as they dealt with historians they treated them as munaddithun in disguise, and did not try to evaluate them for what they were. 27

26 Herbert Berg, review of The Origins of the Koran: Classic Essays on Islam's Holy Book edited by Ibn Warraq, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 62:3 (1999): 558. 27 Ella Landau-Tasseron, "SayfIbn 'Vmar in Medieval and Modern Scholarship," Der Islam 67 (1990): 11.

Page 21: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

9

Landau-Tasseron further remarks that although the tabaqat genre was employed as a

form of source criticism, it never developed for historiographers. Tabaqat works on

varying classes of persons were composed, ranging from hadith transmitters to chess

players and poets - but never for historians.2 9 Landau-Tasseron states that "[t]his is odd

in view of the highly developed historical consciousness of the Muslim community, the

relevance of history to its theological and political life, and the extensive

historiographical work which it produced."

Regardless of whether hadith and history constituted one amorphous discourse

with no clear cut disciplinary boundaries, historians, in effect, were treated as

muhaddithun. Therefore, it is reasonable to advance the tentative hypothesis that the

methods of historical criticism are in fact the methods of hadith criticism. As a corollary

to this assertion, it follows that the problems inherited by historical criticism are also

those endemic to the field of hadith criticism proper.

In 1991, a critical manuscript of the Kitab al-Ridda by Sayf b. 'Umar al-Tamlml

was discovered by Qasim al-Samarra'T in the Library of Imam Muhammad Ibn Sa'ud

Islamic University in Riyadh.3 1 The significance of this groundbreaking find rests in the

fact that al-TammiFs work served as Abu Ja'far al-Tabari's primary source for the

accounts of the Ridda wars waged in Arabia from roughly 632-634 C.E. As the Ta 'rikh

al-Rusul wa- 'l-muluk of al-TabarT represents the maturity of the historical tradition, an

Ibid. Ibid.

31

3 0 Ibid. cf. Sayf b. 'Umar al-Tamlmi, Kitab al-Riddah wa-al-futiih: wa-Kitdb al-Jamal wa-masir 'A 'ishah wa-

'Ali /ta'lifSayfb. 'Umar al-TamimTal-Dabbi al-AsidT; tahqiq wa-taqdim Qasim al-Samarrd'i, 2 vols., ed. Qasim al-Samarra'T (Leiden: Smitskamp Oriental Antiquarium, 1995).

9

Landau-Tasseron further remarks that although the tabaqiit genre was employed as a

form of source criticism, it never developed for historiographers.28 rabaqiit works on

varying classes of persons were composed, ranging from liadfth transmitters to chess

players and poets - but never for historians.29 Landau-Tasseron states that "[t]his is odd

in view of the highly developed historical consciousness of the Muslim community, the

relevance of history to its theological and political life, and the extensive

historiographical work which it produced.,,30

Regardless of whether liadfth and history constituted one amorphous discourse

with no clear cut disciplinary boundaries, historians, in effect, were treated as

muliaddithiin. Therefore, it is reasonable to advance the tentative hypothesis that the

methods of historical criticism are in fact the methods of liadfth criticism. As a corollary

to this assertion, it follows that the problems inherited by historical criticism are also

those endemic to the field of liadfth criticism proper.

In 1991, a critical manuscript of the Kitiib al-Ridda by Sayfb. 'Umar al-TamlmI

was discovered by Qasim al-Samardi'I in the Library of Imam Muhammad Ibn Sa'ud

Islamic University in Riyadh. 31 The significance of this groundbreaking find rests in the

fact that al-T amlmI' s work served as Abu J a' far al-l' abari' s primary source for the

accounts of the Ridda wars waged in Arabia from roughly 632-634 C.E. As the Tii'rfkh

al-Rusul wa- 'l-muZiik of al-'fabar! represents the maturity of the historical tradition, an

28 Ibid. 29 Ibid. 30 Ibid. 31 cf. Sayfb. 'Umar al-TamImI, Kitiib al-Riddah wa-al-futuli: wa-Kitiib ai-Jamal wa-maszr 'A'ishah wa­'All / ta 'Iif Say! b. 'Umar al-Tamzmz al-Dabbl al-Aszdz; tanqzq wa-taqdzm Qiisim al-SiimarriiT, 2 vols., ed. Qasim al-Samarra'i (Leiden: Smitskamp Oriental Antiquarium. 1995).

Page 22: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

10

analysis of al-Tabari's use of Sayf b. 'Umar al-Tamlml's extant Kitab al-Ridda may yield

insight into the muhaddithun techniques of handling hadith reports.

From a comparison of the narratives related in the Kitab al-Ridda and the Ta 'rikh

of al-Tabari, nine operating principles of redaction employed by al-Tabari have been

identified. A given account would be transmitted in the following ways: (i) verbatim, (ii)

partly paraphrased, (iii) partly "processed," (iv) with the omission of isnads, (v) as a

partial report of a narrative followed by its reproduction in toto, (vi) with the omission of

reports that shed no new light on the subject matter, (vii) with the interpolation of new

information derived from other sources without citation, (viii) as narratives rearranged for

a coherent sequence in order to fit the annals schema adopted by means of a "cut and

paste" khabar method , or (ix) with altered settings and wording of some narratives.

The hitherto unknown or purely hypothesized principles of al-Tabari's redaction

methods provide a powerful means with which to analyze the Hadith corpus. It is

important to note that the aim of al-Tabari's methods is postulated to reflect the primary

objective of establishing historical writing on the same systematic principles as hadith

scholarship. Therefore, in light of the derived procedures of redaction gained from the

analysis of al-Tabari's nine operating principles, it is now possible to determine the

validity of the theoretical claim that the methods of historical criticism are those of hadith

criticism.

In order to determine whether any parallels in method exist, hadith preserved in

the canonical collections of Bukhari, Ibn Majah, and Muslim will be compared with an

extant hadith papyrus fragment (Ms O.P443), thus providing an evidentiary basis and

3 2 Ibid., vol. 1,14-18. 3 3 Fred M. Dormer, "Translator's Forward," in The Conquest of Arabia (al-Tabari, Td'rTkh al-rusul wa-al-muluk), trans, and annotated by Fred M. Dormer (Albany: State University of New York Press, 1993), xvii.

10

analysis of al-rabarI's use ofSayfb. 'Vmar al-TamlmI's extant Kitiib al-Ridda may yield

insight into the munaddithiin techniques of handling nad"ith reports.

From a comparison of the narratives related in the Kitiib al-Ridda and the Ta'r"ikh

of al-IabarI, nine operating principles of redaction employed by al-rabarI have been

identified. A given account would be transmitted in the following ways: (i) verbatim, (ii)

partly paraphrased, (iii) partly "processed," (iv) with the omission of isniids, (v) as a

partial report of a narrative followed by its reproduction in toto, (vi) with the omission of

reports that shed no new light on the subject matter, (vii) with the interpolation of new

information derived from other sources without citation, (viii) as narratives rearranged for

a coherent sequence in order to fit the annals schema adopted by means of a "cut and

paste" khabar method, or (ix) with altered settings and wording of some narratives. 32

The hitherto unknown or purely hypothesized principles of al-rabarI's redaction

methods provide a powerful means with which to analyze the Eadfth corpus. It is

important to note that the aim of al-rabarI's methods is postulated to reflect the primary

objective of establishing historical writing on the same systematic principles as nad"ith

scholarship.33 Therefore, in light of the derived procedures of redaction gained from the

analysis of al-rabarI's nine operating principles, it is now possible to determine the

validity of the theoretical claim that the methods of historical criticism are those of nadfth

criticism.

In order to determine whether any parallels in method exist, nadfth preserved in

the canonical collections of BukharI, Ibn Majah, and Muslim will be compared with an

extant nad"ith papyrus fragment (Ms Or.P443), thus providing an evidentiary basis and

32lbid., vol. 1, 14-18. 33 Fred M. Donner, "Translator's Forward," in The Conquest of Arabia (al-'faban, Tii'rzkh al-rusul wa-al­muZUk), trans. and annotated by Fred M. Donner (Albany: State University of New York Press, 1993), xvii.

Page 23: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

11

verification for the initial hypothesis. Ms Or.P443 is of particular significance as the

isndds preserve the name of Ytisuf b. 'Adi, one of Bukhari's sources (cf. Comments

Section for Ms Or.P443). The edited text, translation, and figures of Ms Or.P443 are

reproduced in the second part of the thesis, following the proposed analysis.

Ms Or.P443 Recto is tentatively dated to the third/ninth century and is void of

diacritical marks. Whereas the Verso is largely undecipherable, the isndds and matns of

the two hadiths preserved in toto on the Recto have been reconstructed by means of

palaeography. The texts of the two matns reflect early Islamic prophetic logia that closely

parallel one another. The matn of the first hadith (Line 10) reads:

(Jj i t (>» Al^st <JjaJ3) V

"There is no (acceptance of charity from ill-gotten gains)."

The matn on Line 16 of the second hadith is a reduplication of the first hadith. Line 17

provides an extension of the first hadith as indicated grammatically by the coordinating

conjunction waw. Lines 16 and 17 read:

( JJS-^J^ 0 * 6 ^ > ) V j

"There is no (acceptance of charity from) ill-gotten gains and no (prayer without ritual cleansing)."

The significance of these two hadiths rests in the fact that they are preserved in later

canonical hadith collections. The §ahih al-BukharT of Muhammad b. Isma'Tl Bukhari

(810-870 C.E./194-256 A.H.) relegates the first matn of both hadiths to a chapter heading

followed by a Qur'anic Verse (2:263). The fully vocalized chapter heading appended

11

verification for the initial hypothesis. Ms Or.P443 is of particular significance as the

isniids preserve the name of Yusuf b. 'AdI, one of BukharI's sources (cf. Comments

Section for Ms Or.P443). The edited text, translation, and figures of Ms Or.P443 are

reproduced in the second part of the thesis, following the proposed analysis.

Ms Or.P443 Recto is tentatively dated to the third/ninth century and is void of

diacritical marks. Whereas the Verso is largely undecipherable, the isniids and matns of

the two liadfths preserved in toto on the Recto have been reconstructed by means of

pal~ography. The texts of the two matns reflect early Islamic prophetic logia that closely

parallel one another. The matn ofthe first liadfth (Line 10) reads:

"There is no (acceptance of charity from ill-gotten gains)."

The matn on Line 16 of the second liadfth is a reduplication of the first liadfth. Line 17

provides an extension of the first liadfth as indicated grammatically by the coordinating

conjunction wiiw. Lines 16 and 17 read:

J)c 0-(-") (~)~ J.(~)'i (.J~..>#- LJA -;;)L...:.) 'i.J

"There is no (acceptance of charity from) ill-gotten gains and no (prayer without ritual cleansing)."

The significance of these two liadfths rests in the fact that they are preserved in later

canonical liadlth collections. The $a1il1i al-Bukhiirf of Muhammad b. Isma'TI Bukhari

(810-870 c.E.l194-256 A.H.) relegates the first matn of both liadfths to a chapter heading

followed by a Qur'anic Verse (2:263). The fully vocalized chapter heading appended

Page 24: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

12

with additional material, constituting a subsection of the Book of Tithing {Kitab al-

Zakdt), is accordingly entitled:

The second mata of the second hadith is likewise transformed into a chapter heading,

comprising a subsection of the Book of the Minor Ablution (Kitab al-Wudii'), but in this

case is followed by another corroborating hadith. It reads:

A comparison of Ms Or.P443R and the §ahTh al-Bukhari demonstrates the following

operations of al-Tabari's methods in effect. The hadith is redacted (i) verbatim, (iv) with

the omission of isndds, (vii) with the interpolation of new information derived from other

sources without citation (in this case, an appendage), (viii) rearranged for a coherent

sequence in order to fit the compilation schema adopted by means of a "cut and paste"

khabar method (in this case, chapter headings), and (ix) with altered wording of some

reports (e.g., the change of prepositions from jp- c> to

The §ahih Sunan of Ibn Majah (824-887 C.E./210-273 A.H.) preserves Lines 16

and 17 of Ms Or.P443R largely in toto.36 The differences being that Lines 16 and 17 are

reversed in order; Line 17 is also employed as a chapter heading; and the preposition of

Line 16 is reduced from J J ^ i > to o*. A comparison of Ms Or.P443R and the §ahih

Sunan Ibn Majah illustrates the following redaction strategies of historiography in effect.

3 4 Muhammad b. Isma'il Bukhari, Sahih al-Bukhan, vol. 1 (Beirut: Dar al-Kotob al-Ilmiyah, 1999), 345. Cf. Muhammad b. Isma'il Bukhari, The Translation of the Meanings of Sahih al-Bukhari: Arabic-English, vol. 2, trans. Muhammad Muhsin Khan (Lahore: Kazi Publications, 1983), 280. 3 5 Bukhari, Sahih, vol. 1, 44. Cf. Bukhari, The Translation, vol. 1, 101. 3 6 Ibn Majah, Sahih Sunan Ibn Majah, vol. 1 (Beirut: Al-Maktab al-Islaml, 1986), 50.

12

with additional material, constituting a subsection of the Book of Tithing (Kitiib al-

Zakiit), is accordingly entitled:

34~ ~ '. \j\ I.r . \ H. '. ~~ ill! ~ II ~u •• _ ,. LJ,4, J ,\-J~ LJ,4 • _ ••

The second matn of the second liadzth is likewise transformed into a chapter heading,

comprising a subsection of the Book of the Minor Ablution (Kitiib al-Wuilii j, but in this

case is followed by another corroborating liadzth. It reads:

35'.~~ < ~ II ~u J~~ . ..

A comparison of Ms Or.P443R and the $alilli al-Bukhiirz demonstrates the following

operations of al-l'abarI's methods in effect. The liadzth is redacted (i) verbatim, (iv) with

the omission of isniids , (vii) with the interpolation of new information derived from other

sources without citation (in this case, an appendage), (viii) rearranged for a coherent

sequence in order to fit the compilation schema adopted by means of a "cut and paste"

khabar method (in this case, chapter headings), and (ix) with altered wording of some

reports (e.g., the change of prepositions from .YF (.)A to ~).

The $alilli Sunan of Ibn Majah (824-887 c.E.l210-273 A.H.) preserves Lines 16

and 17 of Ms Or.P443R largely in toto.36 The differences being that Lines 16 and 17 are

reversed in order; Line 17 is also employed as a chapter heading; and the preposition of

Line 16 is reduced from .YF (.)A to (.)A. A comparison of Ms Or.P443R and the $alilli

Sunan Ibn Miijah illustrates the following redaction strategies of historiography in effect.

34 Muhammad b. Isma'll Bukhari, Salim al~Bukhiirl, vol. 1 (Beirut: Dar al-Kotob al-Ilmiyah, 1999), 345. Cf. Muhammad b. Isma'll BukharI, The Translation of the Meanings ofSahih al-Bukhari: Arabic-English, voL 2, trans. Muhammad Muhsin Khan (Lahore: Kazi Publications, 1983),280. 35 Bukhari, Salim, vol. 1,44. Cf. Bukhari, The Translation, vol. 1, 10l. 36 Ibn Majah, Salim Sunan Ibn Miijah, vol. 1 (Beirut: AI-Maktab al-IslamI, 1986),50.

Page 25: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

13

The hadith is preserved (i) verbatim, (v) as a partial report of a narrative followed by its

reproduction in toto, (viii) as reports rearranged for a coherent sequence in order to fit the

compilation schema adopted by means of a "cut and paste" khabar method (in this case,

both as a chapter heading and a reversal of line order), and (ix) with altered wording of

some reports. In addition, Ibn Majah utilizes an alteration of strategy iv. Rather than

omitting the isnad, he uses a truncated isnad that does not corroborate with Ms

Or.P443R.

The §ahih of Muslim b. al-Hajjaj (c.821-875 C.E./C.202-261 A.H.) also preserves

Lines 16 and 17 of Ms Or.P443R largely in toto.21 In like manner as Ibn Majah, Muslim

reverses the line order of Lines 16 and 17. In lieu of the preposition c>, Muslim uses

in accordance with Bukhari. Furthermore, Muslim appends another line to this

hadith by means of the coordinating conjunction wdw. This latter line translates as

follows: ".. .and thou wert the (governor) of Basra."3 8 This, however, is not preserved in

Ms Or.P443R. Unlike Bukhari and Ibn Majah, Muslim does not employ the hadiths as

chapter headings. A comparison of Ms Or.P443R and the §ahih Muslim reveals the

following procedures. The hadith is redacted (i) verbatim, (vii) with the interpolation of

new information derived from other sources without citation (in this case, an appendage),

(viii) as reports rearranged for a coherent sequence in order to fit the compilation schema

adopted by means of a "cut and paste" khabar method (in this case, a reversal of line

order), and (ix) with altered wording of some reports. In addition, Muslim, like Ibn

Majah, utilizes an alteration of strategy iv. Rather than omitting the isnad, he uses an

Muslim b. al-Hajjaj, al-Jami' al-SahTh, vol. 1 (N.p.: n.p., 1911), 140. Cf. Imam Muslim, Sahih Muslim, vol. 1, trans. 'Abdul Hamld §idd!q! (New Delhi: Kitab Bhavan, 1977), 148-149. 3 8 Muslim, Sahih, 149.

13

The liadUh is preserved (i) verbatim, (v) as a partial report of a narrative followed by its

reproduction in toto, (viii) as reports rearranged for a coherent sequence in order to fit the

compilation schema adopted by means of a "cut and paste" khabar method (in this case,

both as a chapter heading and a reversal of line order), and (ix) with altered wording of

some reports. In addition, Ibn Majah utilizes an alteration of strategy iv. Rather than

omitting the isniid, he uses a truncated isniid that does not corroborate with Ms

Or.P443R.

The Salim of Muslim b. al-tIajjaj (c.821-875 C.E./c.202-261 A.H.) also preserves

Lines 16 and 17 ofMs Or.P443R largely in totO.37 In like manner as Ibn Majah, Muslim

reverses the line order of Lines 16 and 17. In lieu of the preposition Y.P 0-0, Muslim uses

~, in accordance with Bukhan. Furthermore, Muslim appends another line to this

liadlth by means of the coordinating conjunction wiiw. This latter line translates as

follows: " ... and thou wert the (governor) ofBasra.,,38 This, however, is not preserved in

Ms Or.P443R. Unlike Bukhan and Ibn Majah, Muslim does not employ the liadlths as

chapter headings. A comparison of Ms Or.P443R and the Salim Muslim reveals the

following procedures. The liadlth is redacted (i) verbatim, (vii) with the interpolation of

new information derived from other sources without citation (in this case, an appendage),

(viii) as reports rearranged for a coherent sequence in order to fit the compilation schema

adopted by means of a "cut and paste" khabar method (in this case, a reversal of line

order), and (ix) with altered wording of some reports. In addition, Muslim, like Ibn

Majah, utilizes an alteration of strategy iv. Rather than omitting the isniid, he uses an

37 Muslim b. al-Eajjaj, al-Jiimi' al-$aMIi, vol. 1 (N.p.: n.p., 1911), 140. Cf. Imam Muslim, $alrili Muslim, vol. 1, trans. 'Abdul HamId SiddIqI (New Delhi: Kitab Bhavan, 1977), 148-149. 38 Muslim, $alifli, 149.

Page 26: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

14

alternative isnad that at points parallels Ms Or.P443R. Both isndds refer to an 'Abd

Allah and trace back ultimately to a personage whose name includes Hurayra.

The parallels in method between al-Tabari's nine operating principles and that of

the muhaddithun are evident from the above comparison of the hadith specimen

preserved in the canonical collections. Although Ms Or.P443R represents but a fragment

of the early Hadith corpus, a comparison with the canonical collections has identified the

presence of six of the nine redaction procedures of historical criticism, i.e., i, iv, v, vii,

viii, and ix. Additionally, it has exposed perhaps a tenth operating principle, that is a

variation of iv, namely, the truncation or utilization of an alternate isnad. The

comparative study of further hadith papyri fragments may illustrate the functioning of the

remaining three procedures, as well as provide evidence of others. Moreover, these

results may clarify the existing nine operations and vice versa. In terms of the scope of

this study, these results provide an evidentiary basis and verification for the initial

hypothesis that the methods of historical criticism are in fact the methods of hadith

criticism. Furthermore, they demonstrate the applied value of the proposed codicological

approach that commences and concludes with the artifact, revealing the process therein.

The Scope of the Present Study

The above case study has established the effectiveness of the codicological

method in clarifying issues of historical import with regard to the nature of the

relationship between early hadith criticism and early Islamic historiography. The degree

of the utility of the codicological method is largely dependent upon the availability of

primary source materials to be analyzed. The greater the number of source materials, the

14

alternative isnad that at points parallels Ms Or.P443R. Both isnads refer to an 'Abd

Allah and trace back ultimately to a personage whose name includes Hurayra.

The parallels in method between al-'fabarl's nine operating principles and that of

the munaddithiin are evident from the above comparison of the nadfth specimen

preserved in the canonical collections. Although Ms Or.P443R represents but a fragment

of the early Hadfth corpus, a comparison with the canonical collections has identified the

presence of six of the nine redaction procedures of historical criticism, i.e., i, iv, v, vii,

viii, and ix. Additionally, it has exposed perhaps a tenth operating principle, that is a

variation of iv, namely, the truncation or utilization of an alternate isnad. The

comparative study of further nadfth papyri fragments may illustrate the functioning of the

remaining three procedures, as well as provide evidence of others. Moreover, these

results may clarify the existing nine operations and vice versa. In terms of the scope of

this study, these results provide an evidentiary basis and verification for the initial

hypothesis that the methods of historical criticism are in fact the methods of nadfth

criticism. Furthermore, they demonstrate the applied value of the proposed codicological

approach that commences and concludes with the artifact, revealing the process therein.

The Scope of the Present Study

The above case study has established the effectiveness of the codicological

method in clarifying issues of historical import with regard to the nature of the

relationship between early nadfth criticism and early Islamic historiography. The degree

of the utility of the codicological method is largely dependent upon the availability of

primary source materials to be analyzed. The greater the number of source materials, the

Page 27: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

15

greater precision with which the method can be applied. In turn, the more sound the

results of the method.

Given the methodological impasse in Arabic manuscript research and

historiography resulting from the late composition of the sources and the authenticity

debate, it is astonishing that the availability and accessibility of primary source materials

in the form of the thousands of extant Arabic papyri has not taken precedence in the

historical discipline. To date, the vast majority of Arabic literary papyri remain

untapped, and as such, are unknown to and unaccounted for by historians. 4 0

In light of these considerations, the following thesis seeks to make available the

editions, translations, commentaries, and significance of six Arabic literary papyri from

the Aziz S. Atiya Papyri and Paper Collection at the University of Utah. The Atiya

Collection constitutes one of the largest papyri holdings in North America. 4 1 The

collection comprises 770 Arabic papyri, as well as over 1300 Arabic paper documents.

The provenance of the Collection is largely Egyptian in origin. Atiya collected the

documents over the course of many years through purchases from dealers in Egypt,

Beirut, and London, in addition to a selection of items acquired from the University of

Chicago. The Atiya Collection is unique not only in its size, but also in its content, as a

significant number of the papyri date to the period between the eighth and ninth

centuries.

Robert Hoyland, "New Documentary Texts and the Early Islamic State," Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 69:3 (2006): 395. 4 0 Ibid. 4 1 For the figures of other comparable collections in North America, cf. Petra Sijpesteijn, "North American Papyrus Collections Revisited," Bardiyyat 1 (2003): 11-19. 4 2 For Atiya's account of the collection and its preservation, cf. "Aziz S. Atiya. Interview," Everett L. Cooley Oral History Project, nos. 328 and 329, ed. Everett L. Cooley (Salt Lake City: Marriott Library, 1985), 19-22.

15

greater precision with which the method can be applied. In tum, the more sound the

results of the method.

Given the methodological Impasse m Arabic manuscript research and

historiography resulting from the late composition of the sources and the authenticity

debate, it is astonishing that the availability and accessibility of primary source materials

in the form of the thousands of extant Arabic papyri has not taken precedence in the

historical discipline. 39 To date, the vast majority of Arabic literary papyri remam

untapped, and as such, are unknown to and unaccounted for by historians. 40

In light of these considerations, the following thesis seeks to make available the

editions, translations, commentaries, and significance of six Arabic literary papyri from

the Aziz S. Atiya Papyri and Paper Collection at the University of Utah. The Atiya

Collection constitutes one of the largest papyri holdings in North America. 41 The

collection comprises 770 Arabic papyri, as well as over 1300 Arabic paper documents.

The provenance of the Collection is largely Egyptian in origin. Atiya collected the

documents over the course of many years through purchases from dealers in Egypt,

Beirut, and London, in addition to a selection of items acquired from the University of

Chicago.42 The Atiya Collection is unique not only in its size, but also in its content, as a

significant number of the papyri date to the period between the eighth and ninth

centuries.

39 Robert Hoyland, "New Documentary Texts and the Early Islamic State," Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 69:3 (2006): 395. 40 Ibid. 41 For the figures of other comparable collections in North America, cf. Petra Sijpesteijn, "North American Papyrus Collections Revisited," Bardiyyiit 1 (2003): 11-19. 42 For Atiya's account of the collection and its preservation, cf. "Aziz S. Atiya. Interview," Everett L. Cooley Oral History Project, nos. 328 and 329, ed. Everett L. Cooley (Salt Lake City: Marriott Library, 1985), 19-22.

Page 28: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

16

The six Arabic literary papyri comprise materials from both prophetic logia

(hadith) and law (fiqh). The papyri include: Ms Or.P173, P205, P365, P443, P518, and

P521. Four of the six papyri were independently edited by William Matthews

Malczycki4 3 and Mark Muehlhaeusler.4 4 Ms Or.P173 is a hadith based legal (fiqh) text

that addresses general and specific issues regarding menstruation. Ms Or.P205 is a proto-

fiqh text, containing an admixture of hadith and law proper that concerns the protocol for

prayers. Ms O.P365 is a hadith commentary on Sura al-Nisa', Verse 34. In addition,

Ms Or.P365 preserves a fragment of the Musnad of Ahmad b. Hanbal (780-855 C.E./164-

241 A.H.). Ms O.P443, as noted above, is an extant hadith papyrus fragment of a hadith

compiler. Ms Or.P518 includes a mixture of td'rikh and tafsir (Qur'anic exegesis).

Lastly, Ms Or.P521 is representative of a fully developed tradition of hadith.

These specific papyri address a variety of issues relating to the development of

prophetic logia (hadith) and Islamic moral law (fiqh). The publication of these papyri

will prove to be a substantial contribution to the understanding of the evolution of these

traditions.

These include: Ms Or.P205, P365, P443, and P521. The re-edited papyri presented here shed new light on the four papyri as follows (the designation of Recto and Verso follow Malczycki). Ms Or.P205: Significant grammatical variance (Recto, Line 2); identification of a pericope of the Qur'an (6:161-163) (Recto, Lines 7-8). Ms Or.P365: Malczycki provided an edition of the Recto; the re-edition includes an edition of the Verso that preserves almost verbatim a passage from the Musnad of Ibn Hanbal. Ms Or.P443: Rather than two identical isndds on the Recto, the re-edition reveals variant readings of the name of the transmitter of the parallel hadiths. Ms Or.P521: The re-edition includes the reconstruction of five additional lines (Recto, Line 7; Verso, Lines 4-7). Cf. William Matthews Malczycki, "Literary Papyri from the University of Utah Arabic Papyrus and Paper Collection" (Ph.D. diss., University of Utah, 2006). 4 4 These include: Ms Or.P518 and P521. Mark Muehlhaeusler was kind enough to make available his unpublished editions of these two papyri, in addition to providing instruction, assistance, and direction in the editing of all of the papyri in the present group.

16

The six Arabic literary papyri compnse materials from both prophetic logia

(nadfth) and law (fiqh). The papyri include: Ms Or.PI73, P205, P365, P443, P518, and

P521. Four of the six papyri were independently edited by William Matthews

Ma1czycki43 and Mark Muehlhaeusler.44 Ms Or.P173 is a nadfth based legal (fiqh) text

that addresses general and specific issues regarding menstruation. Ms Or.P205 is a proto-

fiqh text, containing an admixture of nadfth and law proper that concerns the protocol for

prayers. Ms Or.P365 is a nadfth commentary on Sura al-Nisii', Verse 34. In addition,

Ms Or.P365 preserves a fragment of the Musnad of Ahmad b. Hanbal (780-855 c.E.l164-

241 A.H.). Ms Or.P443, as noted above, is an extant nadfth papyrus fragment of a nadfth

compiler. Ms Or.P518 includes a mixture of tii'rlkh and tajsfr (Qur'anic exegesis).

Lastly, Ms Or.P521 is representative of a fully developed tradition of liadfth.

These specific papyri address a variety of issues relating to the development of

prophetic logia (nadfth) and Islamic moral law (fiqh). The pUblication of these papyri

will prove to be a substantial contribution to the understanding of the evolution of these

traditions.

43 These include: Ms Or.P205, P365, P443, and P521. The re-edited papyri presented here shed new light on the four papyri as follows (the designation of Recto and Verso follow Malczycki). Ms Or.P205: Significant grammatical variance (Recto, Line 2); identification of a pericope of the Qur'iin (6:161-163) (Recto, Lines 7-8). Ms Or.P365: Malczycki provided an edition of the Recto; the re-edition includes an edition of the Verso that preserves almost verbatim a passage from the Musnad of Ibn Hanbal. Ms Or.P443: Rather than two identical isniids on the Recto, the re-edition reveals variant readings of the name of the transmitter of the parallellladfths. Ms Or.P521: The re-edition includes the reconstruction of five additional lines (Recto, Line 7; Verso, Lines 4-7). Cf. William Matthews Malczycki, "Literary Papyri from the University of Utah Arabic Papyrus and Paper Collection" (Ph.D. diss., University of Utah, 2006). 44 These include: Ms Or.P518 and P521. Mark Muehlhaeusler was kind enough to make available his unpublished editions of these two papyri, in addition to providing instruction, assistance, and direction in the editing of all of the papyri in the present group.

Page 29: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

DOCUMENT 1: MS OR.P173

Identification

Date: Third/ninth century.4 6

Ms Or.P173 is a collection of hadiths that form the basis for a section of a judicial

work addressing the issue of mustahadah. This papyrus partially overlaps in thematic

content with the Muwatta' of Malik b. Anas (c.715-796 C.E./96-179 A.H.), specifically,

the books on "Menstruation in General" and "Bleeding as if Menstruating."4 7 Another

parallel between the two works includes the fact that the isndds trace back to 'Aisha, as

well as to other mutual transmitters.

Physical Description

Good quality dark brown papyrus 26 x 18.5 cm. Black ink. 4 8 Perhaps a fragment

of a roll; the beginning is missing and it is uncertain as to whether the end is complete.4 9

Composed of three fragments: 26 x 8.3 cm, 19 x 10.5 cm, and 3 x 3 cm. The first

The physical description of the papyri are based on Lola Atiya, "Arabic Papyrus and Paper Collection," Aziz S. Atiya Middle East Library, n.d., http://www.lib.utah.edu/libraryinfo/dept/rniddleeast/papyrus/ (15 May 2007). The designation of Recto and Verso do not correspond with Atiya. Recto and Verso have been determined according to the standard practice of identifying the direction of the fibers of a given papyrus, i.e., horizontal and vertical, respectively. Where the designation of Recto and Verso differ from that of the reading order, the symbols A (Written First) and B (Written Subsequently) have been utilized. The papyri appear in numerical order in accordance with their catalogue designations. 4 6 Petra Sijpesteijn (Personal e-mail correspondence (12 February 2008)). 4 7 Malik b. Anas, Al-Muwatta' al-Imam Malik: Riwdyat Yahya b. Yahya al-Laythi, ed. Ahmad Ratib 'Armush (Beirut: Dar al-Nafa'is, 1977), 50-52; Malik b. Anas, Al-Muwatta of Imam Malik ibn Anas: The First Formulation of Islamic Law, trans. Aisha Abdurrahman Bewley (London: Kegan Paul International, 1989), 21-22.

4 8 For specifics regarding the ink ( ^ ) , cf. Adolf Grohmann, From the World of Arabic Papyri (Cairo: Al-Maaref Press, 1952), 67-68. 4 9 Petra Sijpesteijn (Personal e-mail correspondence (12 February 2008)).

DOCUMENT 1: MS OR.P17345

Identification

Date: Third/ninth century.46

Ms Or.P173 is a collection of nadfths that form the basis for a section of a judicial

work addressing the issue of mustanaaah. This papyrus partially overlaps in thematic

content with the Muwatta' of Mlilik b. Anas (c.715-796 c.E./96-179 A.H.), specifically,

the books on "Menstruation in General" and "Bleeding as if Menstruating.,,47 Another

parallel between the two works includes the fact that the isnads trace back to '.Aisha, as

well as to other mutual transmitters.

Physical Description

Good quality dark brown papyrus 26 x 18.5 cm. Black ink.48 Perhaps a fragment

of a roll; the beginning is missing and it is uncertain as to whether the end is complete.49

Composed of three fragments: 26 x 8.3 cm, 19 x 10.5 cm, and 3 x 3 cm. The first

45 The physical description of the papyri are based on Lola Atiya, "Arabic Papyrus and Paper Collection," Aziz S. Atiya Middle East Library, n.d., http://www.lib.utah.edU/libraryinfo/deptJmiddleeastJpapyrus/ (15 May 2007). The designation of Recto and Verso do not correspond with Atiya. Recto and Verso have been determined according to the standard practice of identifying the direction of the fibers of a given papyrus, i.e., horizontal and vertical, respectively. Where the designation of Recto and Verso differ from that of the reading order, the symbols A (Written First) and B (Written Subsequently) have been utilized. The papyri appear in numerical order in accordance with their catalogue designations. 46 Petra Sijpesteijn (Personal e-mail correspondence (12 February 2008)). 47 Malik b. Anas, Al-Muwatta' ai-Imam Malik: Riwayat Yaliya b. Yaliya al-Laythl, ed. Ahmad Ratib 'Armllsh (Beirut: Dar al-Nafii.'is, 1977),50-52; Malik b. Anas, Al-Muwatta of Imam Malik ibn Anas: The First Formulation of Islamic Law, trans. Aisha Abdurrahman Bewley (London: Kegan Paul International, 1989),21-22. 48 For specifics regarding the ink (..ll~), cf. Adolf Grohmann, From the World of Arabic Papyri (Cairo: Al­MaarefPress, 1952),67-68. 49 Petra Sijpesteijn (Personal e-mail correspondence (12 February 2008)).

Page 30: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

18

fragment of the text forms the Recto Right Margin. A gap of 1 cm in length is postulated

between the first and the smaller second fragment; the second fragment is either in need

of being moved further left or the fragment belongs elsewhere. There is a 2 cm gap

postulated to separate the third fragment from the first fragment of the text.

Recto: Reconstruction of Recto yields 31 lines. In good condition.

Verso: Verso yields 1 illegible line. What appears to be illegible faded ink is vaguely

identifiable in the center of the page. It may be a title page of a codex or lemma of this

particular quire.

Script

The naskhT skeletal ductus of this document parallels that of Ms Or.P518, e.g., hr

combination, ^ j * . A number of diacritical marks are employed, i.e., dotted ^ , ^ , £, £,

J, u-*, (3, u, and LS. The dotting of qd' with two dots above the letter is inconsistent

since the dots are often omitted (cf. Recto, Line 24, where both variations of qd' exist

side by side). Unlike the pervasive use of miniature letters in Ms Or.P518, this document

evidences but one possible miniature below an cayn (cf. Recto, Line 17).

The vowel of prolongation is often omitted in favor of the defective alif (cf.

Recto, Line 28: i > ^ » ) . The singular case of a short vowel diacritic may be that of a

dhamma (cf. Recto, Line 30). Otherwise, as opposed to Ms Or.P518, no other short

vowel markings are present in this document.

Punctuation includes O with a diagonal dividing line (e.g., Recto, Line 9). The

marginalia of Recto, Line 21, contains a circle with no intersection. The earliest case for

this device in the shape of an inverted heart, with or without a vertical line intersecting

18

fragment of the text forms the Recto Right Margin. A gap of 1 cm in length is postulated

between the first and the smaller second fragment; the second fragment is either in need

of being moved further left or the fragment belongs elsewhere. There is a 2 cm gap

postulated to separate the third fragment from the first fragment of the text.

Recto: Reconstruction of Recto yields 31 lines. In good condition.

Verso: Verso yields 1 illegible line. What appears to be illegible faded ink is vaguely

identifiable in the center of the page. It may be a title page of a codex or lemma of this

particular quire.

The naskhz skeletal ductus of this document parallels that of Ms Or.PSI8, e.g., nr

combination, 4.1. y::.. A number of diacritical marks are employed, i.e., dotted Y, w, e;:, t,

j, u:=-, u, J, 0, and 9. The dotting of qa' with two dots above the letter is inconsistent

since the dots are often omitted (cf. Recto, Line 24, where both variations of qa' exist

side by side). Unlike the pervasive use of miniature letters in Ms Or.PSI8, this document

evidences but one possible miniature below an 'ayn (cf. Recto, Line 17).

The vowel of prolongation is often omitted in favor of the defective alif (cf.

Recto, Line 28: lJ.4:!L). The singular case of a short vowel diacritic may be that of a

dhamma (cf. Recto, Line 30). Otherwise, as opposed to Ms Or.P5I8, no other short

vowel markings are present in this document.

Punctuation includes 0 with a diagonal dividing line (e.g., Recto, Line 9). The

marginalia of Recto, Line 21, contains a circle with no intersection. The earliest case for

this device in the shape of an inverted heart, with or without a vertical line intersecting

Page 31: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

19

the middle, in lieu of the circle with or without a dot, is dated to the first half of the

third/ninth century.5 0 This papyrus also contains a crossed out dittograph (cf. Recto, Line

14). Lastly, this document has a few cases of superscript text (cf. Recto, Lines 14.5, 18.5

20.5, and 28.5). Recto, Line 29, has superscript scholia, that is, commentaries and

annotations on the text. The main text reads "said" and the superscript reads "said,"

perhaps providing further details regarding the transmitter.

Text: Recto

[„j i [...] <jJJI 4jl>_c 2

[ - ] («>J) 3 [•••][ ] [ - ] [ - ] 4

[...][--] p"^ A-^c- ^ J j ^ j 5 [...] x [...][-] tijMiic. (AL& U J ) [ — ] 6

[...] [—]JI x [...] L>,L<Ull> J-(p*.p U 7 [ . . . ] <lJL>(_L ^1) & J* [...] x [...] < c > (Uj <p ^ ) ( < » [...] 8

[...] <•&> ( u1^) [2cm...] ( ^ ^ L } x , j g Uac (jc 10 [•••] H J [ 0 -] [2cm...] ( u P ub 11

[...] < t >uLa c j j > [2cm...] <cll>JIS j j c . LLc 12 [...]<p) J 1 U ( J - ) [ — ] V<-£> p c(JJW) J-p)<j> [2cm...] (—pi j-le c> 13

[...] [-] WJ ^ Lu j l j «U» U j ^ [_] [2cm...] <^->-^ u1 J 1 5 [-] [...] [—] J 14 ^ '14 .5

<CP> ^jjp cr?1 oi " M ^ p - J a (6-) [2cm...] [-] (-*^Lp u[ . . .p 15 [...] <d*u> c> (AJJJI) d*J\ j r j j »il <J>j-<-u>j> [2cm...] [—] < * > 1 > a ^ i l (t>) ^ 16

[. . .] < O J V J > l [ - ] [2cm...]<£jj> £1 j < J j ^ > c ^ J 17 [...] ^1 <<>>[-] [2cm...] o> XjW (0) Wi* J_£U 18

PtL^I o / 18.5

[...] [-] <4->Jli (u-p^it c> fL£* oi (4-p^-j [2cm...] <o-UI j[ ] c> ^ 20 Va.uu- ; . . . .K ' 20.5

[„.]_^ (cuSel U!jal) c ajo lil JIS [2cm...]jVI Ailjll JIS j^i) f O ,<A25>'J 21 [•••] [—] t«5 [—] jSU [...] < c o ^ l L(Jk)ljSI <J ulj 22

[...] [ ] [-]L[-] <>*ll CP [--] [2cm...] j ^ t W ^ 23 [••••] [ - ] ^ ^ 1 J 5 ^ J AjjalaJwll [ ] [2cm...] t> ^ ^ - [ - p l cJ^J 24

[...] Ulja! cJij i ^ jla UJIJSU AS*J [2cm...][--p>(P)lj [-p&l [—] j * tu> 25

Nabia Abbott, Studies in Arabic Literary Papyri, vol. 1: Historical Texts (Chicago: University of Chicago, 1957), 61 .

19

the middle, in lieu of the circle with or without a dot, is dated to the first half of the

third/ninth century.50 This papyrus also contains a crossed out ditto graph (cf. Recto, Line

14). Lastly, this document has a few cases of superscript text (cf. Recto, Lines 14.5, 18.5

20.5, and 28.5). Recto, Line 29, has superscript scholia, that is, commentaries and

annotations on the text. The main text reads "said" and the superscript reads "said,"

perhaps providing further details regarding the transmitter.

Text: Recto

[ ... J I [ ... J <rLJI~..c 2

[ ... J (.u.J) 3 [ ... J [ ---------J [ ... J [--------J 4

[ ... J[--J ~I ~ illl JJ-U'.J 5 [ ... J x [ ... J[-J .l.=...c. ~ illl ¥=- LF- (~~I ~)[--J 6

[ ... J [----]JI.u[ ... J x [ ... J ~ U"l<-lll> .Jl(-'-"'-)-II t... 'Y 7 [ ... J <~l>(...1. ~I) ~ ~ [ ... J x [ ... J «> (lu ~I~) I.k:. (LF-) [ ... J 8

[ ... J [-J..AC 0 ~k..:i.u.JI :u Jk! 9 [ ... J <.s> (u~) [2cm ... J (-::..J~ ~l)..c LF-I.k:. LF- 10

[ ... J [-J.J [0 -J [2cm ... J (u)~ ul.J~.J 11 [ ... J <~ ~> [2cm ... J <u>J~~le LF-I.k:. 12

[ ... J(~).JI uC,.)[---J 4-<-:> y>[---]JI e::(.J3i:l) J{-;-.)<y [2cm ... J ( ........ )JI..role LF- 13 [ ... J [-J ~ J.;.~ ~ ~ rJ ul.J «tA» tA--*'" [-J [2em ... J <r>-k u l J~ [-J [ ... J [----J.JI 14

'-0' 14.5 <LF-> ~.Jy::. ~I ~ .l.(-+p.... tIih ~ (lJA) [2cm ... J [-J (-o)l}-u> u[ ... J...J 15

[ ... J <J;-.y lJA (~I) J;-.)I e::.Jj I~I ill I <J> J-~y [2cm ... J [---J <7»..,........ LF- ~I (LF-) o~t:i916 [ ... J ~ <~.J> lJA ~ t 4 J;-..J ~I.J l[ -J [2cm ... J<e::.Jj> I~I .J ~ <J.J)U> ~.J 17

[ ... J Y:!-?- ~I ~ (~J:!) <LF->[-J [2cm ... J ~ ~)I (0) ~ J.J)ll18 \:..l\..bJ1 ~' 18.5

[ ... J LF- ~)I 0 <~> ~b.:i.....a <7>~> [ ... J <~>.............JI ~ ~ LF- y~ ~I LF- 19 [ ... J [-J <<L>J~ (0-}--=J1 LF- ~~ ~ (4...p.l..o.J [2cm ... J <<L>...lll ¥=- .3[-----J LF- ~~ 20

'<~k..:i.u.JI>' 20.5 [ ... J ....... (w~1 tAI.)I) L".l9y::. I~I ~ [2em ... J.Jll1 -::..JL.. ¥)I J~ ~I r 0 '<~>' J 21

[ ... J [----J rJ ulj 4-J1~1.J 4-Jll~.J 4-J [---J ,)4 [ ... J <w>~1 l(.A )1.)1 wy.J rJ ul.J 22 [ ... J [--------J [-Jl[ -J ~I LF- [--J .):l<1> [2em ... J ~I ~ w~ .ill~ 23

[ .... J [-J ~I ~ l.)ll4.J ~k..:i.u.J1 [-----J [2cm ... J LF-~ t... .l.[-J-=.I~.J 24 [ ... J tA 1.)1 w y.J rJ ulj 4-:11.)4 ~ [2cm ... J[--J ..... >(-+ )I.J [-J-.,1CI [----J yo -::..JL.. 25

50 Nabia Abbott, Studies in Arabic Literary Papyri, vol. 1: Historical Texts (Chicago: University of Chicago, 1957),61.

Page 32: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

20

[...pic. [ - ] [...] a[-]j f U [_] [2cm...] ^ j a j j ^ i J£ ^ c j ^ I 26 [...] [—p[-] s ^ l (U^L) L[2cm...] p j«-pj > u_&* 27

[...] VI a j * ^ ^ ^jj^j jjc ( >uL. (jj s(^u.)-& [2cm...] [—] ^ 28 ' [ . . . ] J I S ' 2 8 . 5

[...] f l j ^ j ! OJx± ![-] [2cm...] [—] 4J*—JI 0^ ^ 29 [...] [ ]j Wja [—] [2cm...] <W> p> p 30

[...] (f-p- (op u> ( L p[-] [-.]31

Text: Verso

[...] i

Translation: Recto

1 [...] 2 [... ] <peace be upon him> 3 (and he has) [...] 4 [...] 5 the Messenger of God peace be upon him [...] 6 [...] (b. Abl 'Abla) from 'Abd Allah b. Muhammad [...] x [ . . .] 7 in it [...] the (eyesight) of <the people> from me [...] x [. . .] 8 [...] (from) ' Atta (b. Abl) <Rabah> [...] x [...] 'AHb. (Abl) <Talib> [...] 9 as if she is experiencing an intermittent discharge of blood 0 [...] 10 from 'Atta from ('Aisha said) [2cm...] [...] 11 and she prayed and even if it (was) [2cm...] [0] And [...] 12 'Atta from 'Aisha <she> said [2cm...] <b. Sulayman> [...] 13 from 'Amir [...] [2cm...] [...] <a man> (marries) the [...] <with> her [...] or [...] 14 or [...] he said that <if he knows> [2cm...] her «her» dowry and if he does not

know until he consummated his marriage with her [...] 14.5 " [ . . . ] ' 15 [...] [2cm...] (someone) said it was related to us (Sa'id) b. Abi 'Aruba <from> 16 Qatada (from) al-Hasan from <Samura> [...] [2cm...] <the Prophet of> God if the

man gives in marriage (his daughter) to <a man> [...] 17 and she is <to the first> of them both and if he <marries> [2cm...] [...] and

whichever man sold something from <two men> so it is [...] 18 to the first of them both (0) al-Walld b. [2cm...] <from> (YazTd) b. Abl HabTb [...] 18.5 ' b.Khattab' 19 from Ibn Shihab from Sa'Td b. al-<Musayyib> [...] <\the\ waiting period \for\> a

woman experiencing an intermittent discharge of blood <is one year> 0 al-Walld from [...]

20 Dlb from [...] 'Abd <Allah> [2cm...] and (§adaqah) b. Hisham from (al-Hasan) he said <it> [...]

20

[ ... ]...!.c [--] [ ... ] ~I 0[--]J ("yl m [-] [2cm ... ] ~ ~ ~.) w~1 26 [ ... ] [---~[-] ~ 1:JJi ':IJ soWI (th.~) l[2cm ... ] (s-*"}..bJ~ yo 0# 27

[ ] ':II ~ . . · ... L· -(..l..u.\ <"- [2 ] [ ] ~ '1 m 28 ... _ IY. ~ uc I...i"';:'"'"" IY. 0 .. ,- cm... --- -*'"" '[ ... ]Jt9 ' 28.5

[ ... ] l.?- JI 0Jh 1[-] [2cm ... ] [---] JU ~I ~ ~ 29 [ ... ] [------]J '-P.") [---] [2cm ... ] <4-:> J;..~ ~ ~~ ~ ~ 30

[ ... ] (r)-b (0)tS 01 (l)+[-] [ ... ] 31

Text: Verso

[ ... ] 1

Translation: Recto

1 [ ... ] 2 [ ... ] <peace be upon him> 3 (and he has) [ ... ] 4 [ ... ] 5 the Messenger of God peace be upon him [ ... ] 6 [ ... ] (b. AbI 'Abla) from 'Abd Allah b. Muhammad [ ... ] x [ ... ]

7 in it [ ... ] the (eyesight) of <the people> from me [ ... ] x [ ... ] 8 [ ... ] (from) 'AHa (b. AbI) <Rabah> [ ... ] x [ ... ] 'Alib. (AbI) <'falib> [ ... ] 9 as if she is experiencing an intermittent discharge of blood 0 [ ... ] 10 from 'AHa from ('Aisha said) [2cm ... ] [ ... ] 11 and she prayed and even ifit (was) [2cm ... ] [0] And [ ... ] 12 'AHa from 'Aisha <she> said [2em ... ] <b. Sulayrnan> [ ... ] 13 from 'Amir [ ... ] [2em ... ] [ ... ] <a man> (marries) the [ ... ] <with> her [ ... ] or [ ... ] 14 or [ ... ] he said that <if he knows> [2cm ... ] her «her» dowry and if he does not

know until he consummated his marriage with her [ ... ] 14.5 '[ ... ]' 15 [ ... ] [2cm ... ] (someone) said it was related to us (Sa'Id) b. AbI 'ArUba <from> 16 Qatada (from) aI-Hasan from <Samura> [ ... ] [2cm ... ] <the Prophet of> God if the

man gives in marriage (his daughter) to <a man> [ ... ] 17 and she is <to the first> of them both and if he <marries> [2cm ... ] [ ... ] and

whichever man sold something from <two men> so it is [ ... ] 18 to the first of them both (0) al-WalId b. [2cm ... ] <from> (YazId) b. AbI HabIb [ ... ] 18.5 'b. Khattab' 19 from Ibn Shihab from Sa'Id b. al-<Musayyib> [ ... ] <\the\ waiting period \for\> a

woman experiencing an intermittent discharge of blood <is one year> 0 al-W alid from [ ... ]

20 DIb from [ ... ] 'Abd <Allah> [2cm ... ] and (Sadaqah) b. Hisham from (aI-Hasan) he said <it> [ ... ]

Page 33: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

21

20.5 <the woman experiencing an intermittent discharge of blood> 21 f <three> Oj months said al-Walld I asked [...] [2cm...] he said if you know

when her period starts (then she counts from that of) [...] 22 and if you do not know when (her) period starts then <she> counts from that of

[...] by reading [...] her [...] and her maternal aunts and her sisters and if [you] do not [...]

23 that she counts three months [2cm...] <Abu> [...] from al-Hasan [...] 24 and said [...] what Mu'amad from [2cm...] [...] the woman experiencing an

intermittent discharge of blood by the reading said Abu [...] 25 I asked he [...] [2cm...] by counting by the reading of it and if you do not know

her reading 26 she counts one menstrual cycle every month [2cm...] [...] three days and [...] the

period [...] 27 it is one menstrual cycle and (purification) [2cm...] [...] the waiting period and she

cannot marry until [...] 28 three full months [...] [2cm...] 'Ubayd b. Sulayman from Yahya b. Sa'Td al-[...] 28.5 'said [...]' 29 Sa'Td b. Musayyib said [...] [2cm...] [...] 30 if he does not know about that until <he consummates the marriage> [2cm...] [...]

so her chastity and [...] 31 [...]if(heknew)[...]

Translation: Verso

1 [...] (Figure 1 and Figure 2)

Comments

Recto, Line 6. "(b. Abl 'Abla)": Ibrahim b. Abl 'Abla (d. c.769 C.E./152 A.H. ) , 5 1

known as Abu Ishaq al-'Uqayll al-Shaml al-Maqdisi, was the shaykh of Palestine and the

last of the generation of Successors (Tdbi lun).52 He was born after the year 679 C.E./60

A . H . 5 3 Ibn Abl 'Abla narrated from Wathila b. al-Asqa', Anas b. Malik (cf. Comments

5 1 Ahmad ibn 'AIT b . Hajar al-'Asqalam, Kitab tahdhib al-tahdhib, vol. 1 (Beirut: Dar §adr, 1907), 143; Muhammad ibn Ahmad DhahabI, Tahdhib siyar a'1dm al-nubald', vol. 1 (Beirut: Mu'assasat al-Risalah, 1991), 235. 5 2 DhahabI, vol. 1,235.

21

20.5 <the woman experiencing an intennittent discharge of blood>' 21 r '<three>' 0 J months said al-Walld I asked [ ... ] [2cm ... ] he said if you know

when her period starts (then she counts from that of) [ ... ] 22 and if you do not know when (her) period starts then <she> counts from that of

[ ... ] by reading [ ... ] her [ ... ] and her maternal aunts and her sisters and if [you] do not [ ... ]

23 that she counts three months [2cm ... ] <Abu> [ ... ] from al-tIasan [ ... ] 24 and said [ ... ] what Mu'amad from [2cm ... ] [ ... ] the woman experiencing an

intennittent discharge of blood by the reading said Abu [ ... ] 25 I asked he [ ... ] [2cm ... ] by counting by the reading of it and if you do not know

her reading 26 she counts one menstrual cycle every month [2cm ... ] [ ... ] three days and [ ... ] the

period [ ... ] 27 it is one menstrual cycle and (purification) [2cm ... ] [ ... ] the waiting period and she

cannot marry until [ ... ] 28 three full months [ ... ] [2cm ... ] 'Ubayd b. Sulayman from Yahya b. Sa'Id al-[ ... ] 28.5 'said [ ... ]' 29 Sa'Id b. Musayyib said [ ... ] [2cm ... ] [ ... ] 30 ifhe does not know about that until <he consummates the marriage> [2cm ... ] [ ... ]

so her chastity and [ ... ] 31 [ ... ] if (he knew) [ ... ]

Translation: Verso

1 [ ... ] (Figure 1 and Figure 2)

Comments

Recto, Line 6. "(b. AbI 'Abla)": Ibrahim b. AbI 'Abla (d. c.769 c.E.l152 AH.),51

known as Abu Isnaq al-'Uqayll al-ShamI al-MaqdisI, was the shaykh of Palestine and the

last of the generation of Successors (Tiibi 'un). 52 He was born after the year 679 c.E.l60

A.H.53 Ibn AbI 'Abla narrated from Wathila b. al-Asqa', Anas b. Malik (cf. Comments

51 Anmad ibn 'Ali: b. Hajar al-'AsqalanI, Kitiib tahdhlb al-tahdhlb, vol. 1 (Beirut: Dar Sadr, 1907), 143; Munammad ibn Ahmad Dhahabl, Tahdhlb siyar a'liim al-nubalii " vol. 1 (Beirut: Mu'assasat al-Risalah, 1991),235. 52 Dhahabl, vol. 1,235. 53 Ibid.

Page 34: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

22

i

Figure 1. MsOr .P173R Rare Books Division Special Collections

J. Willard Marriott Library University of Utah

Figure I. Ms Or.P 173R Rare Books Division Special Co llections

1. Willard Marriott Library University of Utah

22

Page 35: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

Figure 2. MsOr .P173V Rare Books Division Special Collections

J. Willard Marriott Library University of Utah

Figure 2. Ms Or.P173V Rare Books Division Special Collections

J. Willard Marriott Library University of Utah

23

Page 36: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

24

Ibid. Ibid.

54

55

5 6 Ibid. 5 7 Abu al-'Abbas Afimad b . Khallikan, Ibn Khallikan's Biographical Dictionary [Wafaydt al-a 'yanj, trans. Bn. Mac Guckin de Slane, vol. 2 (Beirut: Librairie du Liban, 1970), 203-204; Dhahabi, vol. 1, 175. 5 8 Ibn Khallikan, vol. 2, 203 and 205. 5 9 Dhahabi, vol. 1, 175. 6 0 Ibid.; Ibn Khallikan, vol. 2, 203. 6 1 Op cit.

2 cf. L. Veccia Vaglieri, '"AIT b. Abl Talib," Encyclopaedia of Islam, eds. P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C.E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel and W.P. Heinrichs, 2008,

Section for Ms Or.P521R, Line 5, and Comments Section for Ms Or.P365VlS, Line 2),

Abl Umama al-Bahill, et alia.54 Those who narrated from him include Ibn Ishaq, Ibn

Shudhab, Malik, al-Layth, et alia55 Yahya b. Ma'Tn and al-Nasa'T considered Ibn Abl

' Abla trustworthy.5 6

Recto, Line 8. Read:

Recto, Lines 8, 10, and 12. '"Atta (b. Abl) <Rabah>": Abu Muhammad Atta b.

Abl Rabah Aslam (or Salim) Ibn Safwan (d. c.733-4 C.E./114-115 A.H.) was the mufti of

Mecca. 5 7 He learned fiqh and hadith from Jabir b. 'Abd Allah al-Ansarl (d. 697-8 C.E./78

A.H.), 'Abd Allah b. 'Abbas, 'Abd Allah b. al-Zubayr, and many other Companions

C O —

(§ahaba). He also transmitted hadith from 'Aisha (cf. Recto, Lines 10 and 12), Umm

Salama, Umm Hana, Abu Hurayra (cf. Ms Or.P365RrS, Line 11, and Ms O.P443R,

Lines 8 and 14), and Ta'ifa. 5 9 'Atta b. Abl Rabah is cited as a traditionist by 'Amr b.

Dinar (cf. Comments Section, Recto, Line 19), al-Zuhri (cf. Comments Section, Recto,

Line 19), Qatada (cf. Comments Section, Recto, Line 16), Malik b. Dinar, al-A'mash, al-

Awza'T, et alia.60 'AH b. al-Madlnl declared him trustworthy.6 1

Recto, Line 8. 'AH b. (Abl) <Talib>: 'AH b. Abl Talib (d. 661 C.E./40 A.H.) was

the cousin and son-in-law of the Prophet and the fourth and last of the Rashidun caliphs

(cf. Ms Or.P518V, Line 8) . 6 2

24

Section for Ms Or.P521R, Line 5, and Comments Section for Ms Or.P365VIS, Line 2),

AbI Umama al-BabilI, et alia. 54 Those who narrated from him include Ibn Ishaq, Ibn

Shudhab, Malik, al-Layth, et alia. 55 Yahya b. Ma'In and al-Nasa'I considered Ibn AbI

'Abla trustworthy. 56

Recto, Line 8. l1:.c: Read: .. l1:.c.

Recto, Lines 8, 10, and 12. "'AHa (b. AbI) <Rabah>": Abu Muhammad AHa b.

AbI Rabah Aslam (or Salim) Ibn Safwan (d. c.733-4 c.E.l114-115 A.H.) was the mufti of

Mecca.57 He leamedfiqh and nadzth from Jabir b. 'Abd Allah aI-AnsarI (d. 697-8 c.E./78

A.H.), 'Abd Allah b. 'Abbas, 'Abd Allah b. al-Zubayr, and many other Companions

($aniiba).58 He also transmitted nadlth from 'Aisha (cf. Recto, Lines 10 and 12), Umm

Salama, Umm Hana, Abu Hurayra (cf. Ms Or.P365RrS, Line 11, and Ms Or.P443R,

Lines 8 and 14), and 'fa'ifa.59 'AHa b. AbI Rabah is cited as a traditionist by 'Amr b.

Dinar (cf. Comments Section, Recto, Line 19), aI-ZuhrI (cf. Comments Section, Recto,

Line 19), Qatada (cf. Comments Section, Recto, Line 16), Malik b. Dinar, al-A'mash, al-

Awza'I, et alia. 6o 'All b. al-MadInI declared him trustworthy.61

Recto, Line 8. 'All b. (AbI) <'falib>: 'All b. AbI 'falib (d. 661 c.E.l40 A.H.) was

the cousin and son-in-law of the Prophet and the fourth and last of the Riishidiin caliphs

(cf. Ms Or.P518V, Line 8).62

54 Ibid. 55 Ibid. 56 Ibid. 57 Abu al-'Abbas Ahmad b. Khallikan, Ibn Khallikan's Biographical Dictionary [Wafayat al-a 'yan), trans. Bn. Mac Guckin de Slane, vol. 2 (Beirut: Librairie du Liban, 1970),203-204; Dhahabl, vol. 1, 175. 58 Ibn Khallikan, vol. 2, 203 and 205. 59 Dhahabl, vol. 1, 175. 60 Ibid.; Ibn Khallikan, vol. 2, 203. 61 Op cit. 62 cf. L. Veccia Vaglieri, '''All b. Abl 'falib," Encyclopaedia of Islam, eds. P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C.E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel and W.P. Heimichs, 2008,

Page 37: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

25

Recto, Line 9. Mustahddah: "a woman in the state of pseudo menstruation."

Istihddah is "a term used by the jurists for the blood discharge which occurs outside the

periods of menstruation and following childbirth and which cannot be considered

menstruation (such as a discharge occurring after the maximum period of menstruation or

within its minimum period). It is usually yellowish, cold, thin and flows out slowly as

opposed to menstruation."6 4

Recto, Lines 10 and 12. '"Aisha": 'Aisha bint Abl Bakr (d. 678 C.E./58 A.H.) was

the third and favorite wife of the Prophet. As her name indicates, she was also the

daughter of the first Rdshidun caliph, Abu Bakr (d. 634 C.E./13 A . H . ) . 6 5 'Aisha is said to

have transmitted 1210 traditions, approximately 300 of which are found in the canons

(§ahihayn) of Bukhari and Muslim.6 6 Atta b. Abl Rabah (cf. Comments Section, Recto,

Lines 8, 10, and 12) transmitted hadith from 'Aisha.

Recto, Line 12. < c > ^ > of>: Reconstructed, cf. Line 28.

Recto, Line 14. Parallel clauses signaled by u1.

Recto, Line 15. "(Sa'Id) b. Abl 'Aruba": Mihran Abu al-Nadr al-'Adawi al-Basri

Sa'Id b. Abl 'Aruba (c.689-771-6 C.E./70-155-159 A.H.) was a Basran traditionalist.6 7 He

is credited to have been among the first to compose musannaf-type hadith collections.

The two works of Sa'Id (i.e., the Kitab al-Sunan and the Kitdb al-Talaq) are no longer

h1^://www.brillonline.rd/subscriber/entry?entry^ (26 February 2008). 6 3 Laleh Bakhtiar, Encyclopedia of Islamic Law: A Compendium of the Major Schools (Chicago: Kazi Publications, Inc., 1996), 601. 6 4 Ibid., 38. 6 5 W. Montgomery Watt, '"A'isha Bint Abl Bakr," Encyclopaedia of Islam, eds. P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C.E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel and W.P. Heinrichs, 2008, http://www.brillonline.nl/subscriber/entry?entry=islam_SIM (26 February 2008). 6 6 Ibid. 6 7 W. Raven, "Sa'Id b. Abl Aruba," Encyclopaedia of Islam, eds. P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C.E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel and W.P. Heinrichs, 2008, http://www.brillordine.nl/subscriber/en1ry?entry=islam_SIM-6482 (26 February 2008). 6 8 Ibid.

25

Recto, Line 9. Mustaniiaah: "a woman in the state of pseudo menstruation.,,63

!stiniiaah is "a tenn used by the jurists for the blood discharge which occurs outside the

periods of menstruation and following childbirth and which cannot be considered

menstruation (such as a discharge occurring after the maximum period of menstruation or

within its minimum period). It is usually yellowish, cold, thin and flows out slowly as

opposed to menstruation.,,64

Recto, Lines 10 and 12. "'Aisha": 'Aisha bint AbI Bakr (d. 678 c.E./58 A.H.) was

the third and favorite wife of the Prophet. As her name indicates, she was also the

daughter of the first Riishidiin caliph, Abu Bakr (d. 634 c.E./13 A.H.).65 'Aisha is said to

have transmitted 1210 traditions, approximately 300 of which are found in the canons

($aMnayn) of Bukhan and Muslim.66 Atta b. AbI Rabah (cf. Comments Section, Recto,

Lines 8, 10, and 12) transmitted nad'ith from' Aisha.

Recto, Line 12. <~ ~>: Reconstructed, cf. Line 28.

Recto, Line 14. Parallel clauses signaled by 01•

Recto, Line 15 "(Sa'Id) b. AbI 'ArUba": Mihran Abu al-Nadr al-'AdawI al-Ba9n

Sa'Id b. AbI 'ArUba (c.689-771-6 C.E./70-155-159 A.H.) was a Basran traditionalist.67 He

is credited to have been among the first to compose mu~annaftype nadUh collections.68

The two works of Sa'Id (i.e., the Kitiib al-Sunan and the Kitiib al-raliiq) are no longer

http://www.brillonline.nl/subscriber/entry?entry=islam_COM-0046 (26 February 2008). 63 Laleh Bakhtiar, Encyclopedia of Islamic Law: A Compendium of the Major Schools (Chicago: Kazi Publications, Inc., 1996), 601. 64 Ibid., 38. 65 W. Montgomery Watt, "'A'isha Bint Abi Bakr," Encyclopaedia of/slam, eds. P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C.E. Bosworth, E. van Donze! and W.P. Heinrichs, 2008, http://www.brillonline.nl/subscriber/entry?entry=islam_SIM-0440 (26 February 2008). 66 Ibid. 67 W. Raven, "Sa'id b. Abi ArUba," Encyclopaedia of/slam, eds. P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C.E. Bosworth, E. van Donze! and W.P. Heinrichs, 2008, http://www.brillonline.n1!subscriber/entry?entry=islam_SIM-6482 (26 February 2008). 68 Ibid.

Page 38: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

26

extant. Overall, as a transmitter, Sa'id is deemed reliable, although Ahmad b. Hanbal

charges him with tadhs, i.e., tampering with isnads. Sa'Id was the pupil of Qatada b.

71

Di'ama (cf. Comments Section, Recto, Line 16) whose Kitdb al-Mandsik he edited.

Sa'Id was also a transmitter of the Successor, al-Hasan al-Basri (cf. Comments Section,

Recto, Line 16, and Lines 16, 20, and 23). 7 2 'Abd al-A'la b. 'Abd al-A'la al-Saml (d. 805

C.E./189 A.H.) transmitted from Sa'Id. 7 3

Recto, Line 15 <uc->: Reconstructed from an established isndd.

Recto, Line 16. "Qatada": Abu al-Khattab Qatada b. Di'ama b. Qatada al-SadusI

(c.680-735 C.E./60-117 A.H.) belonged to the class of Successors and was the student of

al-Hasan al-Basri (cf. Comments Section, Recto, Line 15, and Lines 16, 20, and 23) and

Ibn Slrin (cf. Comments Section, Recto, Line 16 (below)).7 4 Qatada was also the teacher

of Sa'Id b. Abl 'Aruba (cf. Comments Section, Recto, Line 15). The §ahTfa of Jabir b.

'Abd Allah was transmitted by Qatada.7 5 Lastly, Qatada cites Atta b. Abl Rabah (cf.

Comments Section, Recto, Lines 8, 10, and 12) and Sa'Id b. al-Musayyib (cf. Comments

Section, Recto, Lines 19 and 29) as authorities.

Recto, Lines 16, 20, and 23. "al-Hasan": Abu Sa'Id b. Abl al-Hasan Yasar al-

Basri (642-728 C.E./21-110 A.H.), the prominent preacher during the Umayyad period,

o y I b i d . 7 0 Ibid. 7 1 Ibid. 7 2 Ibid. 7 3 Ibid. 7 4 Ch. Pellat, "Qatada b. Di'ama b. Qatada al-SadusT, Abu al-Khattab," Encyclopaedia of Islam, eds. P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C.E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel and W.P. Heinrichs, 2008, http://wv/w.brillomine.^ (26 February 2008). The date of Qatada's death is contradictory in the sources (Ibid.). 7 5 Ibid.

26

extant.69 Overall, as a transmitter, Sa'Id is deemed reliable, although Ahmad b. Eanbal

charges him with tadlls, i.e., tampering with isniids.7o Sa'Id was the pupil of Qatada b.

Di'ama (cf. Comments Section, Recto, Line 16) whose Kitiib al-Maniisik he edited.71

Sa'Id was also a transmitter of the Successor, al-Easan al-Ba~n (cf. Comments Section,

Recto, Line 16, and Lines 16,20, and 23).72 'Abd al-A'la b. 'Abd al-A'la al-SamI (d. 805

c.E.l189 A.H.) transmitted from Sa'Id.73

Recto, Line 15. <LF>: Reconstructed from an established isniid.

Recto, Line 16. "Qatada": Abu al-KhaHab Qatada b. Di'ama b. Qatada al-SadusI

(c.680-735 c.E.l60-117 A.H.) belonged to the class of Successors and was the student of

al-Easan al-Ba~rI (cf. Comments Section, Recto, Line 15, and Lines 16,20, and 23) and

Ibn SInn (cf. Comments Section, Recto, Line 16 (below)).74 Qatada was also the teacher

of Sa'Id b. AbI 'ArUba (cf. Comments Section, Recto, Line 15). The $aliifa of Jabir b.

'Abd Allah was transmitted by Qatada.75 Lastly, Qatada cites AHa b. AbI Rabah (cf.

Comments Section, Recto, Lines 8, 10, and 12) and Sa'Id b. al-Musayyib (cf. Comments

Section, Recto, Lines 19 and 29) as authorities.

Recto, Lines 16, 20, and 23. "al-Easan": Abu Sa'Id b. AbI aI-Easan Yasar aI-

Ba~n (642-728 C.E.l21-110 A.H.), the prominent preacher during the Umayyad period,

69 Ibid. 70 Ibid. 7llbid. 72 Ibid. 73 Ibid. 74 Ch. Pellat, "Qatada b. Di'ama b. Qatada al-Sadusl, Abu al-Khattab," Encyclopaedia of Islam, eds. P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C.B. Bosworth, E. van Donzel and W.P. Heinrichs, 2008, http://www.brillonline.nl/subscriber/entry?entry=islam_SIM-4014 (26 February 2008). The date of Qatada's death is contradictory in the sources (Ibid.). 75 Ibid.

Page 39: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

27

was numbered among the Successor class. 7 6 al-Hasan transmitted from Samura b. Jundub

(cf. Comments Section, Recto, Line 16 (below)). Qatada b. Di'ama, a pupil of al-Hasan

and Sa'Id b. Abl 'Aruba, was a well-known transmitter of al-Hasan (cf. Comments

Section, Recto, Lines 15 and 16). Later hadith commentators did not consider al-Hasan

reliable because of his handling of isndds.77 According to H. Ritter: "Measured by later

standards, Hasan handled hadith in a very careless fashion. His own sayings were

circulated as hadiths, and he did not protest.. .Hence he is judged harshly by the critics of

the muhaddithun. Dhahabi designates him in the Mizan...&s kathir al-tadlis 'rich in

forgeries'. . . ." 7 8

Recto, Line 16. "<Samura>": Samura b. Jundub (d. 677-8 C.E./58-9 A.H.) hailed

from Basra. 7 9 Samura is said to have had good hadiths*0 Those who transmitted on his

authority include his son and Sulayman, al-Hasan al-Basri (cf. Comments Section, Recto,

— 81

Lines 16 and 17), Ibn Sinn (cf. Comments Section, Recto, Line 16 (above)), et alia.

Recto, Line 16. &\ < < J > J - < - ^ J > : Reconstruction of standard phrase based on the

final wdw and lam.

Recto, Line 17. ^ requires I

Recto, Line 18. "(Yazld) b. Abl Habib": Cf. Comments Section for Ms

Or.P518R, Line 9 and Ms Or.P518V, Line 12, and Comments Section for Ms Or.P365R,

Line 1. Muhammad b. Ishaq (767 C.E./150 A.H.), the author of the famous STra, is said to

have studied under a certain Yazld b. Abl HabTb when Ibn Ishaq arrived in Alexandria in 7 6 Ib id . ; H. Ritter, "Hasan al-Basri, Abu Sa'Id b. Abl al-Hasan Yasar al-Basri (21/642-110/728)," Encyclopaedia of Islam, eds. P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C.E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel and W.P. Heinrichs, 2008, http://ww.brilloruine.nl/subscriber/entry?entry=islam_COM-0273 (26 February 2008). 7 7 Ibid. 78

79

81

Ibid. Dhahabi, vol. 1, 94. Ibid. Ibid.

27

was numbered among the Successor class.76 a1-ltasan transmitted from Samura b. Jundub

(cf. Comments Section, Recto, Line 16 (below)). Qatada b. Di'ama, a pupil of al-ltasan

and Sa'Id b. AbI 'ArUba, was a well-known transmitter of a1-ltasan (cf. Comments

Section, Recto, Lines 15 and 16). Later liad'ith commentators did not consider a1-ltasan

reliable because of his handling of isnads.77 According to H. Ritter: "Measured by later

standards, ltasan handled liad'ith in a very careless fashion. His own saYIngs were

circulated as liad'iths, and he did not protest ... Hence he is judged harshly by the critics of

the muliaddithun. DhahabI designates him in the M'izan .. . as kathlr al-tadlls 'rich in

forgeries' .... ,,78

Recto, Line 16. "<Samura>": Samura b. Jundub (d. 677-8 C.E.l58-9 A.H.) hailed

from Basra.79 Samura is said to have had good liad'iths.80 Those who transmitted on his

authority include his son and Sulayman, al-ltasan a1-Ba~rI (cf. Comments Section, Recto,

Lines 16 and 17), Ibn SIrln (cf. Comments Section, Recto, Line 16 (above)), et aliaY

Recto, Line 16. .&\ <J> 3-<-"'" y: Reconstruction of standard phrase based on the

final waw and lam.

Recto, Line 17. ~ requires T.

Recto, Line 18. "(Yazld) b. AbI ltabTh": Cf. Comments Section for Ms

Or.P518R, Line 9 and Ms Or.P518V, Line 12, and Comments Section for Ms Or.P365R,

Line 1. Munammad b. Ishaq (767 c.E.l150 A.H.), the author of the famous S'ira, is said to

have studied under a certain Yazld b. AbI ltabTh when Ibn Ishaq arrived in Alexandria in

76 Ibid.; H. Ritter, "Hasan al-Ba~rl, AbU Sa'Id b. AbI aI-Hasan Yasar al-Ba~rl (21/642-110/728)," Encyclopaedia of Islam, eds. P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C.E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel and W.P. Heinrichs, 2008, http://www.brillonline.nllsubscriber/entry?entry=islam _ COM-0273 (26 February 2008). 77 Ibid. 78 Ibid. 79 DhahabI, vol. 1,94. 80 Ibid. 8! Ibid.

Page 40: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

28

737 C.E./119 A.H. 8 2 Under the entry for " c Abd Allah b. Lahla," Ibn Khallikan relates a

narrative from Ibn Lahl'a (cf. Ms Or.P365RrS, Line 1), the incipit of which reads: "On

going to see Yazld b. Abl HabTb...."8 3 William McGuckin de Slane cites this Yazld b.

Abl Hablb as Abu Raja Yazld b. Abl Hablb Suwaid (d. 745 C.E./128 A . H . ) . 8 4 de Slane

notes that Yazld "studied the Traditions under a number of eminent masters and had al-

Laith Ibn Saad among his own pupils."8 5

Recto, Line 18.5. b. Khattab'": Perhaps 'Umar b. al-Khattab (d. 644 C.E./23

A.H.), the third of the Rashidun caliphs (cf Ms Or.P518R, Line 12, and Comments

Section for Ms Or.P365VlS, Line 11). 8 6

Recto, Line 19. "Ibn Shihab": Perhaps Ibn Shihab al-Zuhri (d. 742 C.E./124 A.H.).

on

al-Zuhn was among the most prominent Medinan Successors, jurists, and traditionists.

al-Zuhri transmitted on the authority of 'Atta b. Abl Rabah (cf. Comments Section,

Recto, Lines 8, 10, and 12) and Sa'Id b. al-Musayyib (cf. Comments Section, Recto,

Lines 19 and 29). Among those who cited al-Zuhri were Malik b. Anas (c.715-796

C.E./96-179 A.H.), Sufyan b. 'Uyana, and Sufyan al-Thawri (d. 778 C.E./161 A.H.) (cf.

Comments Section, Recto, Line 28) . 8 8 Ibn Khallikan relates that al-Zuhri met 'Amr b.

Dinar (cf. Comments Section, Recto, Lines 8, 10, and 12) while he was in Mecca.

8 2 J.M.B. Jones, "Ibn Ishaq, Muhammad b. Ishaq b. Yasar b. Khiyar (according to some sources, b. Khabbar, or Kuman, or Kutan)," Encyclopaedia of Islam, eds. P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C.E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel and W.P. Heinrichs, 2008, http://www.brillonlme.nysubscriber/entry?en1iy=islam_SIM-3222 (26 February 2008). 8 3 Ibn Khallikan, vol. 2, 18. 8 4 Ibid., 19. 8 5 Ibid. 8 6 G. Levi DellaVida and Michael Bonner, '"Umar (I) b. al-Khattab," Encyclopaedia of Islam, eds. P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C.E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel and W.P. Heinrichs, 2008, http://www.brillonline.nl/subscriber/entry?entry: : =islam_SIM-7707 (26 February 2008). 8 7 Op ci t , 581-583. According to Ibn Khallikan, other sources give al-Zuhri's date of death as 741 C.E./123 A.H. or 723 C.E./105 A.H. (Ibid., 583). 8 8 Ibid., 546 and 582; Susan A. Spectorsky, "Tabi'un (a.) (sing, tabi or tabiT )," Encyclopaedia of Islam, eds. P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C.E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel and W.P. Heinrichs, 2008,

28

737 c.E.l119 A.H.82 Under the entry for '''Abd Allah b. Lahla," Ibn Khallikan relates a

narrative from Ibn LahI'a (cf. Ms Or.P365RrS, Line 1), the incipit of which reads: "On

going to see Yazld b. AbI HabIb .... ,,83 William McGuckin de Slane cites this Yazld b.

AbI HabIb as Abu Raja Yazld b. AbI HabIb Suwaid (d. 745 c.E.l128 A.H.).84 de Slane

notes that Yazld "studied the Traditions under a number of eminent masters and had al-

Laith Ibn Saad among his own pupils.,,85

Recto, Line 18.5. "b. Khatlab',,: Perhaps 'Umar b. al-Khattab (d. 644 c.E.l23

A.H.), the third of the Rashidun caliphs (cf. Ms Or.P518R, Line 12, and Comments

Section for Ms Or.P365VIS, Line 11).86

Recto, Line 19. "Ibn Shihab": Perhaps Ibn Shihab al-ZuhrI (d. 742 c.E.l124 A.H.).

al-ZuhrI was among the most prominent Medinan Successors, jurists, and traditionists.87

al-ZuhrI transmitted on the authority of 'AHa b. AbI Raban (cf. Comments Section,

Recto, Lines 8, 10, and 12) and Sa'Id b. al-Musayyib (cf. Comments Section, Recto,

Lines 19 and 29). Among those who cited al-ZuhrI were Malik b. Anas (c.715-796

c.E.l96-179 A.H.), Sufyan b. 'Uyana, and Sufyan al-ThawrI (d. 778 c.E.l161 A.H.) (cf.

Comments Section, Recto, Line 28).88 Ibn Khallikan relates that al-ZuhrI met 'Amr b.

Dinar (cf. Comments Section, Recto, Lines 8, 10, and 12) while he was in Mecca.89

82 J.M.B. Jones, "Ibn Ishaq, Muhammad b. Isnaq b. Yasar b. Khiyar (according to some sources, b. Khabbar, or Kurnan, or Kutan)," Encyclopaedia of Islam, eds. P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C.E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel and W.P. Heinrichs, 2008, http://www.brillonline.nVsubscriber/entry?entry=islam_SIM-3222 (26 February 2008). 83 Ibn Khallikan, vol. 2, 18. 84 Ibid., 19. 85 Ibid.

86 G. Levi DellaVida and Michael Bonner, '''Umar (I) b. al-Khattab," Encyclopaedia of [slam, eds. P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C.E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel and W.P. Heinrichs, 2008, http://www.brillonline.nVsubscriber/entry?entry=islam_SIM-7707 (26 February 2008). 87 Op cit., 581-583. According to Ibn Khallikan, other sources give al-ZuhrI's date of death as 741 c.E.Il23 A.H. or 723 c.E.l105 A.H. (Ibid., 583). 88 Ibid., 546 and 582; Susan A. Spectorsky, "Tabi'un (a.) (sing. tabi or tiibiI )," Encyclopaedia of Islam, eds. P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C.E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel and W.P. Heinrichs, 2008,

Page 41: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

29

Recto, Lines 19 and 29. "Sa'Id b. al-<Musayyib>": Abu Muhammad Sa'Id b. al-

Musayyib b. Hazn b. Abl Wahb b. 'Amr b. 'Aidh b. 'Imran b. Makhzum b. Yaqaza

(636/7-709/10 C.E./15/16-91 A.H.) was a Medinan traditionalist {'alum ahl al-madina)

who belonged to the class of Successors.9 0 Sa'Id was considered one of the seven great

jurists of Medina.9 1 Sa'Id studied under Sa'd b. Abl Wakkas (d. between 670 C.E./50 A.H.

and 677 C.E./58 A.H.) and Abu Hurayra (cf. Ms Or.P365RrS, Line 11) whose daughter he

married. 9 2 Sa'Id saw 'Umar (cf. Comments Section, Recto, Line 18.5), and heard

'Uthman, 'AH (cf. Comments Section, Recto, Line 8), Zayd b. Thabit, Abu Miisa, 'Aisha

(cf. Comments Section, Recto, Lines 10 and 12), Ibn 'Abbas, Muhammad b. Maslama,

and Umm Salama.9 3 al-Zuhri (cf. Comments Section, Recto, Line 19) and Mak'hul both

considered Sa'Id to be the most competent jurist they had encountered.9 4 al-Zuhri and

Qatada (cf. Comments Section, Recto, Line 16) transmitted hadith on the authority of

Sa'Id. 9 5

Recto, Line 19. < < i u > > <z±c>; The last word before the punctuation mark

is sana - since the waiting period of the mustahadah is one year, which is the topic this

section is addressing. There must be 'idda somewhere in the lacuna after al-Musayyib,

perhaps with a gala: 'l...s.b. al-Musayyib, gala: 'idda al-mustahadah sana."96

http://www.brillomine.nl/subscriber/entry?entry^ (26 February 2008). 8 9 Ibn Khallikan, vol. 2, 546 and 582. 9 0 Ibid., vol. 1, 568-569. Ibn Khallikan also gives the dates between 709/10 C.E./91 A.H. through 713 C.E./95 A.H., and even 723 C.E./105 A.H., as alternative death dates for Sa'Id (Ibid.); Dhahabi gives the year 712 C.E./94 A.H.as the date of death (Dhahabi, vol. 1, 143). 9 1 Ibn Khallikan, vol. 1,569. 9 2 Ibid., 569 and 570. 9 3 Ibid., 569; Dhahabi, vol. 1, 143. 9 4 Ibn Khallikan, vol. 1,569. 9 5 Dhahabi, vol. 1, 143. 9 6 Mark Muehlhaeusler (Personal e-mail correspondence (26 December 2007)).

29

Recto, Lines 19 and 29. "Sa'Id b. al-<Musayyib>": Abu Muhammad Sa'Id b. al-

Musayyib b. Hazn b. AbI Wahb b. 'Arm b. 'Aidh b. 'Imran b. Makhzum b. Yaqaza

(636/7-709/10 c.E.llS/16-91 A.H.) was a Medinan traditionalist ('iilum ahl al-madfna)

who belonged to the class of Successors.90 Sa'Id was considered one of the seven great

jurists of Medina.91 Sa'Id studied under Sa'd b. AbI Wakkas (d. between 670 C.E.lSO A.H.

and 677 c.E.lS8 A.H.) and Abu Hurayra (cf. Ms Or.P365RrS, Line 11) whose daughter he

married. 92 Sa'Id saw 'Umar (cf. Comments Section, Recto, Line 18.5), and heard

'Uthman, 'All (cf. Comments Section, Recto, Line 8), Zayd b. Thabit, Abu Musa, 'Aisha

(cf. Comments Section, Recto, Lines 10 and 12), Ibn 'Abbas, Muhammad b. Maslama,

and Umm Salama.93 al-Zuhrl (cf. Comments Section, Recto, Line 19) and Mak'hUl both

considered Sa'Id to be the most competent jurist they had encountered.94 al-ZuhrI and

Qatada (cf. Comments Section, Recto, Line 16) transmitted nadfth on the authority of

Sa'Id.95

Recto, Line 19. <A...i.....> ~6..:i....... <O~>: The last word before the punctuation mark

is sana - since the waiting period of the mustaniiaah is one year, which is the topic this

section is addressing. There must be 'idda somewhere in the lacuna after al-Musayyib,

perhaps with a qiila: " ... s.b. al-Musayyib, qiila: 'idda al-mustaniiaah sana.,,96

http://www.brillonline.nlIsubscriber/entry?entry=islam_SIM-7259 (26 February 2008). 89 Ibn Khallikan, vol. 2, 546 and 582. 90 Ibid., vol. 1,568-569. Ibn Khallikan also gives the dates between 709110 c.E.l91 A.H. through 713 c.E.l95 A.H., and even 723 c.E.l105 A.H., as alternative death dates for Sa'Id (Ibid.); DhahabI gives the year 712 c.E.l94 A.H.as the date of death (DhahabI, vol. 1, 143). 91 Ibn Khalliki:in, vol. 1,569. 92 Ibid., 569 and 570. 93 Ibid., 569; DhahabI, vol. 1, 143. 94 Ibn Khallikan, vol. 1,569. 95 DhahabI, vol. 1,143. 96 Mark Muehlhaeusler (Personal e-mail correspondence (26 December 2007)).

Page 42: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

30

Recto, Lines 19 and 27. Waiting period before remarrying or ablution after

completing menstrual cycle.

Recto, Line 20. "DTb": Perhaps Abu al-Harith Muhammad, surnamed Ibn Abl

Dlb/Dhib/Dhi'b/Zlb (700-775/6 C.E./80-159 A.H.), an eminent jurist and pupil of Malik.9 7

Ibn Khallikan relates the following anecdote regarding Ibn Abl DTb: "When Malik went

to Abu Ja'far al-Mansvir that khalif asked him what masters (in the science of

jurisprudence) he had left behind him at Medina, and he replied: 'Commander of the

faithful! Ibn Abl DTb, Ibn Abl Salama, and Ibn Abl Sabra. '" 9 8 The following account

with regard to Ibn Abl DTb is also preserved by Ibn Khallikan: "...Ibn Wahb...relates

that he heard these words proclaimed by a public crier in Medina: 'Let no person act as

mufti to the people except Malik Ibn Anas and Ibn Abl ZTb.'"9 9 Ibn Abl DTb heard

traditions from 'Ekrima (cf Comments Section for Ms Or.P365RrS, Lines 2 and 3),

Shurhbll b. Sa'd, Sa'Id al-Maqrubi, and Nafa' al- 'Umari. 1 0 0 Those who transmitted from

Ibn Abl DTb include Ibn Mabarak, Abu Nu'Im, WakI ' , 1 0 1 et alia.102

Recto, Line 21. \ O < ^ > J: "Three" directly above the punctuation mark (O) in

the marginalia.

Recto, Lines 21, 22, and 25. Read: "you" or "she."

Recto, Lines 24 and 25. U&l: Translated as "reading." This term may in fact read

"qara" "Qara" is defined by the Ja'fari, Malik!, and Shafi'I legal schools as "free from

Ibn Khallikan, vol. 2 ,589. Ibid. Ibid., 546.

} Dhahabi, vol. 1, 252. 1 Perhaps the famous Kufan traditionist, WakI' b. al-Jarrah (d. 812/197) (Spectorsky, n.p.).

30

Recto, Lines 19 and 27. ;;~: Waiting period before remarrying or ablution after

completing menstrual cycle.

Recto, Line 20. "DTh": Perhaps Abu al-I=Iarith Muhammad, surnamed Ibn AbI

DThIDhThIDhi'b/ZTh (700-775/6 c.E./80-159 A.H.), an eminent jurist and pupil of Malik.97

Ibn Khallikan relates the following anecdote regarding Ibn AbI DTh: "When Malik went

to Abu Ja'far aI-Mansur that khalif asked him what masters (in the science of

jurisprudence) he had left behind him at MedIna, and he replied: 'Commander of the

faithful! Ibn AbI DTh, Ibn AbI Salama, and Ibn AbI Sabra. ",98 The following account

with regard to Ibn AbI DTh is also preserved by Ibn Khallikan: " ... Ibn Wahb ... relates

that he heard these words proclaimed by a public crier in MedIna: 'Let no person act as

mufti to the people except Malik Ibn Anas and Ibn AbI ZTh. ",99 Ibn AbI DTh heard

traditions from 'Ikrima (cf. Comments Section for Ms 0r.P365RrS, Lines 2 and 3),

ShurhbTI b. Sa'd, Sa'Id al-MaqrubI, and Niifa' al-'Umarl.lOO Those who transmitted from

Ibn AbIDTh include Ibn Mabarak, Abu Nu'Im, WakI',IOI et alia.102

Recto, Line 21. f 0' <~> J: "Three" directly above the punctuation mark (0) in

the marginalia.

Recto, Lines 21, 22, and 25. Read: "you" or "she."

Recto, Lines 24 and 25. 1.)1: Translated as "reading." This term may in fact read

"qara." "Qara" is defined by the Ja'farI, MalikI, and Shafi'I legal schools as "free from

97 Ibn Khallikan, vol. 2, 589. 98 Ibid. 99 Ibid., 546. 100 Dhahabl, vol. 1, 252. 101 Perhaps the famous Kllfan traditionist, Wak"i' b. al-Jarran (d. 812/197) (Spectorsky, n.p.). 102 Ibid.

Page 43: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

31

menstrual cycle"; whereas the HanarT and HanbalT schools define qara as

"menstruation."1 0 3

Recto, Line 28. "Yahya b. Sa'Id al-[...]": Perhaps the qadi Abti Sa'Id Yahya b.

Sa'Id al-Ansari (d. 760/1 C.E./143 A . H . ) . 1 0 4 Yahya b. Sa'Id instructed Malik b. Anas

(c.715-796 C.E./96-179 A.H.) in the traditions. 1 0 5 In addition to Malik, those who

transmitted from Yahya b. Sa'Id include Abu Hanlfa, Sufyan b. 'Uyana, and Sufyan al-

Thawri (cf. Comments Section, Recto, Line 19) . 1 0 6 Yahya b. Sa'Id was a contemporary

of Humayd b. al-TawIl (cf. Comments Section for Ms O.P365V1S, Line 11).

Recto, Line 30. W ^ - J * : Cf. the Qur'an: "And (remember) her who guarded her

chastity: We breathed into her of Our Spirit, and We Made her and her son A Sign for all

peoples" (21:91). 1 0 7 The reference is to the Virgin Mary. 1 0 8

Verso, Line 1. Multispectral Imaging (MSI) or an infrared digital image might

assist in the reading of this lemma.

103 Bakhtiar, 520 and 522. Ibn Khallikan, vol. 2, 549.

0 5 Ibid., 545. 106 Ibid. 1 0 7 'Abdullah Yiisuf 'AH, The Meaning of the Holy Qur'an, 10 t h ed. (Maryland: Amana Publications, 1999), 815. 1 0 8 Ibid., 815, m. 2748; Muhammad M. Pickthall, The Glorious Qur'an (New York: Tahrike Tarsile Qur'an Inc., 1992), 334, fn. 3.

31

menstrual cycle"; whereas the Hanafi and Hanball schools define qara as

"menstruation." 1 03

Recto, Line 28. "Yahya b. Sa'Id al-[ ... ]": Perhaps the qiidf Abu Sa'Id Yahya b.

Sa'Id al-An~arI (d. 760/1 c.E.l143 A.H.).104 Yahya b. Sa'Id instructed Malik b. Anas

(c.715-796 c.E.l96-179 A.H.) in the traditions. 105 In addition to Malik, those who

transmitted from Yahya b. Sa'Id include Abu Hanlfa, Sufyan b. 'Uyana, and Sufyan al-

ThawrI (cf. Comments Section, Recto, Line 19).106 Yahya b. Sa'Id was a contemporary

of Humayd b. al-'fawTI (cf. Comments Section for Ms Or.P365VIS, Line 11).

Recto, Line 30. 4-;-...): Cf. the Qur'an: "And (remember) her who guarded her

chastity: We breathed into her of Our Spirit, and We Made her and her son A Sign for all

peoples" (21 :91).107 The reference is to the Virgin Mary. 108

Verso, Line 1. Multispectral Imaging (MSI) or an infrared digital image might

assist in the reading of this lemma.

103 Bakhtiar, 520 and 522. 104 Ibn Khallikiin, vol. 2,549. !O5 Ibid., 545. 106 Ibid.

107 'Abdullah Yusuf 'All, The Meaning of the Holy Qur 'an, 10th ed. (Maryland: Amana Publications, 1999), 815. 108 Ibid., 815, fn. 2748; Muhammad M. Pickthall, The Glorious Qur'an (New York: Tahrike Tarsile Qur'an Inc., 1992),334, fn. 3.

Page 44: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

DOCUMENT 2: MS OR.P205

Identification

Date: Second half of the second/eighth century.1 0 9

Ms Or.P205 is important as it represents a proto-fiqh text, containing an

admixture of hadith and fiqh proper. The contents address the prayer protocol. Lola

Atiya questions whether this text is a forgery, 1 1 0 perhaps because of the inordinate

number of diacritical and short vowel markings, in addition to the fact that the text seems

to continue on from one line at the bottom of the text to the other side even though the

text that would contain the necessary transition is destroyed.

The long-held notion that the most ancient texts are devoid of diacritical marks

has been demonstrated to be in error. 1 1 1 The issue of the supposed continuity of the text

from one side to the other is also misleading as the text is a protocol for prayer, and the

missing portion containing a rak 'a cycle is absent along with the corresponding section

119

of the destroyed text. The archaic features of the script and the fact that the ink

continues to cling to the fiber where the text is ripped at the bottom of the papyrus

Petra Sijpesteijn (Personal e-mail correspondence (12 February 2008)). Cf. Malczycki, 148. 1 1 0 cf. Lola Atiya, "Arabic Papyrus and Paper Collection," n.p. 1 1 1 Grohmann, World, 82. "Although it was believed for a certain time according to the statements made by Arab writers, that the invention of the so-called diacritical dots did not take place before the second half of the first Century of the Higra - Yahya ibn Ya'mar (d. before 90 A.H., 709 A.D.) is credited therewith during the reign of the Caliph 'Abd al-Malik b. Marwan (d. 86 A.H., 705 A.D.) - it is a fact that already the oldest papyrus-document dated 22 A.H. (643 A.D.), PERF No. 558, shows diacritical dots above the letters C J j and u . . ." (Ibid.). 1 1 2 Hanan Ahmad is credited with this observation.

DOCUMENT 2: MS OR.P205

Identification

Date: Second half of the second/eighth century.109

Ms Or.P205 is important as it represents a proto-fiqh text, containing an

admixture of liadfth and fiqh proper. The contents address the prayer protocol. Lola

Atiya questions whether this text is a forgery, 110 perhaps because of the inordinate

number of diacritical and short vowel markings, in addition to the fact that the text seems

to continue on from one line at the bottom of the text to the other side even though the

text that would contain the necessary transition is destroyed.

The long-held notion that the most ancient texts are devoid of diacritical marks

has been demonstrated to be in error. l1l The issue of the supposed continuity of the text

from one side to the other is also misleading as the text is a protocol for prayer, and the

missing portion containing a rak 'a cycle is absent along with the corresponding section

of the destroyed text. 112 The archaic features of the script and the fact that the ink

continues to cling to the fiber where the text is ripped at the bottom of the papyrus

\09 Petra Sijpesteijn (Personal e-mail correspondence(12February2008)).Cf. Malczycki, 148. 110 cf. Lola Atiya, "Arabic Papyrus and Paper Collection," n.p. III Grolnnann, World, 82. "Although it was believed for a certain time according to the statements made by Arab writers, that the invention of the so-called diacritical dots did not take place before the second half of the first Century of the Higra - Yanya ibn Ya'mar (d. before 90 A.H., 709 A.D.) is credited therewith during the reign of the Caliph 'Abd aI-Malik b. Marwan (d. 86 A.H., 705 A.D.) - it is a fact that already the oldest papyrus-document dated 22 A.H. (643 A.D.), PERF No. 558, shows diacritical dots above the letters t j j tY and LJ ••. " (Ibid.). 112 Hanan Alnnad is credited with this observation.

Page 45: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

33

indicate that this text is not a fake. This claim can be verified or falsified by means of

radiocarbon dating (otherwise known as Carbon-14 or C-14 testing).

Physical Description

Strong quality brown papyrus 12 x 26 cm. Black ink. The beginning of the text

starts on the Verso (A) and continues on the Recto (B). The portion transitioning from

the Verso to the Recto is no longer extant.

Recto: Recto yields 9 lines. Upper margin intact. In good condition.

Verso: Reconstruction of Verso yields 11 lines. Margins: Upper end and side margins

are negligible. In good condition.

Script

A number of diacritical marks are evidenced, i.e., dotted ^ , c> \ X o*,

o^, i3, u, and LS. Fa' is marked by one dot under the grapheme and qa' is identified

by one dot above the grapheme. The backwinding final yd' is a distinct characteristic of

the text. In lieu of the alif maqsiira, yd' is employed (cf. Verso, Line 3: for No

distinction is made between the td 'marbuta and the non-emphatic ha' in terms of dotting

(cf. Verso, Line 4 for an undotted td'marbuta). Wudu (cf. Verso, Line 2) is spelled

without the final hamza. Adolf Grohmann notes that "[t]he hamza is, as a rule,

completely neglected,"1 1 3 as the hamza is a development of the third/ninth century. 1 1 4

Op cit., 95. Malczycki, 153.

33

indicate that this text is not a fake. This claim can be verified or falsified by means of

radiocarbon dating (otherwise known as Carbon-14 or C-14 testing).

Physical Description

Strong quality brown papyrus 12 x 26 cm. Black ink. The beginning of the text

starts on the Verso (A) and continues on the Recto (B). The portion transitioning from

the Verso to the Recto is no longer extant.

Recto: Recto yields 9 lines. Upper margin intact. In good condition.

Verso: Reconstruction of Verso yields 11 lines. Margins: Upper end and side margins

are negligible. In good condition.

A number of diacritical marks are evidenced, i.e., dotted Y, w, G, ~, t, ~, j, cY,

tY=>, t, w, ", 0, and r.;. Fa' is marked by one dot under the grapheme and qa' is identified

by one dot above the grapheme. The backwinding final ya' is a distinct characteristic of

the text. In lieu of the alif maq§iira, ya' is employed (cf. Verso, Line 3: ~ for ~). No

distinction is made between the ta'marbiita and the non-emphatic ha' in terms of dotting

(cf. Verso, Line 4 for an undotted ta 'marbiita). Wuau (cf. Verso, Line 2) is spelled

without the final hamza. Adolf Grohmann notes that "[t]he hamza is, as a rule,

completely neglected,,,113 as the hamza is a development of the third/ninth century.1l4

113 Op cit., 95. 114 Malczycki, 153.

Page 46: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

34

The date of the second half of the second/eighth century is based on the shape of the dal

without a backbending top and the 'aynlghayn that is not very triangular.1 1 5

The alif of prolongation is utilized as opposed to the use of the dagger alif (cf.

Recto, Line 6 and Verso, Line 8 ) . 1 1 6 In other cases, the alif of prolongation as well as the

dagger alif are omitted altogether (cf. Verso, Line 7, Read: Jl; and cf. Verso, Line 8,

Read: u-(-^«-)-^)- Short vowel diacritic dhamma (*) is present in the text, cf. Verso, Line

2.

Verso, Line 3, employs letter extensions. Grohmann remarks that the extension

of final forms of letters, known as dilatabiles, is permitted only at the end of a line in

characteristically finely executed calligraphy. 1 1 7 The dilatabiles are particularly

employed with the \ <_K», O^, -K ^, and <4 1 1 8 In the case of this papyrus, the & is the

dilatabile. The dilatabiles are utilized in order to fill space when there is either barely

enough space for another word, let alone for two . 1 1 9 Abbott notes that the dilatabiles

serve to provide emphasis to the sentence.1 2 0 The extensions in the form of a long stroke,

known as kashTdah or mashq also serve an aesthetic function.1 2 1

Verso, Line 9, has a blot out by the scribe. Hyphenation of words is also manifest

in this papyrus (cf. Recto, Lines 3 and 4; Verso, Lines 9 and 10). Generally, a given

word concludes a line, but exceptions in the form of hyphenation are attested to as early

as the first/seventh century in the Qurra-papyri (709-714 C.E./90-96 A.H.), and in a legal

1 5 Petra Sijpesteijn (Personal e-mail correspondence (12 February 2008)). 1 6 For this archaic orthographical feature, cf. Grohmann, World, 88. 1 7 Ibid., 80. 1 8 Ibid. 1 9 Ibid. 2 0 Abbott, Studies, vol. 1, 61. 2 1 Adam Gacek, The Arabic Manuscript Tradition: A Glossary of Technical Terms and Bibliography

(Leiden: Brill, 2001), 125. Grohmann, World, 80.

34

The date of the second half of the second/eighth century is based on the shape of the ilal

without a backbending top and the 'ayn/ghayn that is not very triangular. 1 15

The alif of prolongation is utilized as opposed to the use of the dagger alif (cf.

Recto, Line 6 and Verso, Line 8).116 In other cases, the alif of prolongation as well as the

dagger alifare omitted altogether (cf. Verso, Line 7, Read: w'~I; and cf. Verso, Line 8,

Read: 0-(~)-WI). Short vowel diacritic dhamma (') is present in the text, cf. Verso, Line

2.

Verso, Line 3, employs letter extensions. Grohmann remarks that the extension

of final forms of letters, known as dilata biles , is permitted only at the end of a line in

characteristically finely executed calligraphy. 117 The dilatabiles are particularly

employed with the ~, L>-"", ~, .1., .1:., and -cl. I18 In the case of this papyrus, the w is the

dilatabile. The dilatabiles are utilized in order to fill space when there is either barely

enough space for another word, let alone for two. I19 Abbott notes that the dilatabiles

serve to provide emphasis to the sentence. 120 The extensions in the form of a long stroke,

known as kashfdah or mashq also serve an resthetic function. 121

Verso, Line 9, has a blot out by the scribe. Hyphenation of words is also manifest

in this papyrus (cf. Recto, Lines 3 and 4; Verso, Lines 9 and 10). Generally, a given

word concludes a line, but exceptions in the form of hyphenation are attested to as early

as the first/seventh century in the Qurra-papyri (709-714 c.E./90-96 A.H.), and in a legal

115 Petra Sijpesteijn (Personal e-mail correspondence (12 February 2008)). 116 For this archaic orthographical feature, cf. Grohmann, World,88. 117 Ibid., 80. 118 Ibid. 119 Ibid. 120 Abbott, Studies, vol. 1,61. 121 Adam Gacek, The Arabic Manuscript Tradition: A Glossary of Technical Terms and Bibliography (Leiden: Brill, 2001),125. Grohmann, World, 80.

Page 47: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

3 5

text dated 7 0 7 C.E. /88 A . H . 1 2 2 The most striking example is that of the basmala,123 which

reads:

Lastly, the spelling of Qur'an with a waw (ubj 1) is especially conspicuous (cf. Verso,

Line 9 ) .

Text: Recto

I (JjS AjuU^al ^ J j o l j A_lu£J ^gic- A_|_L|_ji£ ( J » > j j A-uilj £3JJ ^3 1

Ijli I JlA ( _ s ic IgK ajLuall (Jj-aJ A-al$j| aJfljj AJjsII 2

(j-a ^ J S J tjj*. A . ASUJ V j Uii Aja (j^u< J ->-J V j .ig u2a (ji l*£jil ^ 3

(tliL)_K ( l ) j ^ t-ukll <jl i'ijiii U Jia <ci i&>ja lila ^ j < l g J i > 4

[. . .] I3 f l* 6

[ . . . ] 7 [.,.] < i i l J j ^ j 1^02^ j i i l V l > <il ( V I ) - ( -^1) ( j ^ < J > L - a J I ^ 8

[...] 9

Text: Verso

j J j £ - [ - ] J I l $ - a J ^ j i J gjluull I g U j L^k t$ jx jA j j u a j l l (jjuia. ^ ^ L - a l l ^ 2 d i j . | _ i | _ i i i i j Ujii (ji &jL*aii ^ i ais li i ^luu> j £ c_?ic. 3

(Jjl ( j j^J >J <&l AJA j (jx ^jjuaaJIj ^ j ^ l l j j£__)llj j£__ SI 4

JJ£I jA ^1 Jjlia Aaill (jl jJfr (j-o Ajj£ia lis*. AJAJ (^il j ) jA j jL ( j ^ (JjL La 5

(>)Jaa ( Ml ( ^ j j t*l JJ& Ail c*l.L(_^.)<j> <C5iU_>Jj 4 j ( ^ l ) < jLuJ H T ^ ) 1 '^J'" 6

j (_gl <aj < ( _ 5 _ > _ £ j l u J j ( gj L-a (jl (jj£^) uiaII (j-a Lil Laj Laluba liil^. (_><ajVlj ill_jaui1I 7

t_(_jl)_ij (JIaIuiaII (j-a ( j j^ l jl j ( I j j a I lilll Aj tiL^i V (j-(-La.)-Uil C - J j ( _ ? _<lJ>La -a 8

< I > 1 « » _ ^ AJAJ ^alJ J A J JJ£ ( I ) <<&l J>la AJIJi <y> ja IJla (jljjail (JjAJLa 9 Au&j U? [- ] ^Ij A_uilj c U ( l ) [...] ( ^ ) < > > ^ J [ . - . ] (A_)^il jl (jjL)_^ JJC. (j>a AajiL» I 1 0

[ - ] ^ [ - ] H

1 1 1 Grohmann, World, 90. 1 2 3 Ibid.

35

text dated 707 c.E./88 A.H.122 The most striking example is that of the basmala,123 which

reads:

)I.ilil~

f':P')1 ~

Lastly, the spelling of Qur'iin with a wiiw (uIJYlI) is especially conspicuous (cf. Verso,

Line 9).

Text: Recto

Text: Verso

f':P')1 ~)I.ilil ~ 1 ~[-]JI ~~J ~I ~ ~ 4.10 y, ..,...;:.)1 ~ o)U1 0<> 2

w>{ ... l-}-...iilIJ bt!.ili f'~ ul o.,t...J1 ~I f't! I~I ~ JS ~ 3 JJI u~ ~.ilil~.) 0<> t~IJ t~IJ tfi)IJ tfi)1 4

..r.&1 y, .ilil J.# ~~I ul ')J~..>P 0<> ~ Ih"'-:l~ (t9I.)) y,J r~ ~ J~ ~ 5 (.J-)-.b3 t,?:ill ~J ~J~..>P .ul ':IJ ~.l.(~)<y <~k...>...:iJ ~(\""""I) ~.)4iJ r(~)1 ~ 6

J t,?~J <~...s....uJ~)\......:, ul L>,!Sy;...JI 0<> wi ~J L.J........ ~ ~.)':IIJ w~1 7 c:-(..:u.~ ~ ~I 0<> ufil UIJ wyl .illl~.u 4..;::. ':I 0-(~)-h.l1 y.).ili t,?<...:i>~ 8

<I>~(o~"'-:l~ t91.) y,J ..r.&(I) <.ilil J>t! .(il..ft 0<> t..fo I~l! UIJYlI (J>~ 9 ~J ~ [-----] rlJ'I.· .. ,·I.)J...a(I) [ ... ] (t)<Y~.) [---] e,-~~I ul OJl}-?-:i..>p 0<>~ 110

[ ... ]~ [ ... ] 11

122 Grohmann, World, 90. 123 Ibid.

Page 48: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

36

Translation: Recto

1 Then one raises one's head and places one's palm of the hands on one's knees, then stretch one's index finger in the direction of

2 the Qibla and lay one's thumb on the side, then perform the whole prayer in this position and when you sit

3 in the two rak'as, then you recite the tashahhud and do not add to it or omit from it until the shahada is done

4 and when done say whatever \you want\ for the Good Word is great. (I advised) 5 Ibn Mas'tid to say in his shahada: In the name of God and he said the (Good)

Word 6 in this way [...] 7 [...] 8 God's <righteous slaves.> (I witness that there is no) god <but God and that

Muhammad is the Messenger of God> 9 [...]

Translation: Verso

1 In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful. 2 In order to perform the prayer properly, one needs to perform the wudu properly.

The taslim makes it \i.e., theprayer\hallal or haram [...] 3 It is incumbent on all Muslims if one goes to the prayer that one stand \before\

God humbly. And humble 4 rak 'as and rak 'as and humbleness and humbleness from the fear of God then the

first thing 5 to be said when one stands (raising) one's hands parallel to one's shoulders

without one's hands being next to one's ears so one says God is Great 6 You (are exalted) and great are (Your names) and <most high.> You are <one>

and there is no god except You. I turned my face to Whom (created) 7 the heavens and the earth \for\ the HanTf\arid\ Muslim and I am not of the

disbelievers verily my prayer and <my> piety and my life and 8 my <death> belong to God the lord of (the two worlds) and there is no partner to

Him, this I am commanded and that I am one among the Muslims, then (one starts)

9 (reciting) the Qur'an. Once one is done with the recitation, <one says God is> (Great) and one stands raising one's hands <parallel>

10 to one's shoulders without one's hands (being next to one's) ears [...] <rak'as> [...] one's head and not [...] with the palm of one's hands

11 [...] (Figure 3 and Figure 4)

Translation: Recto

1 Then one raises one's head and places one's palm ofthe hands on one's knees, then stretch one's index finger in the direction of

36

2 the Qibla and lay one's thumb on the side, then perform the whole prayer in this position and when you sit

3 in the two rak 'as, then you recite the tashahhud and do not add to it or omit from it until the shahiida is done

4 and when done say whatever \you want\ for the Good Word is great. (I advised) 5 Ibn Mas'ud to say in his shahiida: In the name of God and he said the (Good)

Word 6 in this way [ ... ] 7 [ ... ] 8 God's <righteous slaves.> (I witness that there is no) god <but God and that

Muhannnad is the Messenger of God> 9 [ ... ]

Translation: Verso

1 In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful. 2 In order to perform the prayer properly, one needs to perform the wuaii properly.

The taslfm makes it \i.e., the prayer\ lialliil or liariim [ ... ] 3 It is incumbent on all Muslims if one goes to the prayer that one stand \before\

God humbly. And humble 4 rak'as and rak'as and humbleness and humbleness from the fear of God then the

first thing 5 to be said when one stands (raising) one's hands parallel to one's shoulders

without one's hands being next to one's ears so one says God is Great 6 You (are exalted) and great are (Your names) and <most high.> You are <one>

and there is no god except You. I turned my face to Whom (created) 7 the heavens and the earth \for\ the Hanif\and\ Muslim and I am not of the

disbelievers verily my prayer and <my> piety and my life and 8 my <death> belong to God the lord of (the two worlds) and there is no partner to

Him, this I am connnanded and that I am one among the Muslims, then (one starts)

9 (reciting) the Qur' an. Once one is done with the recitation, <one says God is> (Great) and one stands raising one's hands <parallel>

10 to one's shoulders without one's hands (being next to one's) ears [ ... ] <rak'as> [ ... ] one's head and not [ ... ] with the palm of one's hands

11 [ ... ] (Figure 3 and Figure 4)

Page 49: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

Figure 3. Ms Or.P205R Rare Books Division Special Collections

J. Willard Marriott Library University of Utah

Figure 3. Ms Or.P205R Rare Books Division Special Collections

1. Willard Marriott Library University of Utah

37

Page 50: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

38

Figure 4. Ms Or.P205V Rare Books Division Special Collections

J. Willard Marriott Library University of Utah

Figure 4. Ms Or.P205V Rare Books Division Special Collections

J. Willard Marriott Library University of Utah

38

Page 51: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

3 9

Comments

Recto, Line 1. ^-{- i -}-^: Read: T h e / a ' is a dittograph. This word is spelled

correctly on Verso, Line 10. Malczycki reads: < ^ . 1 2 4

Recto, Line 1. At the end of the line there is an extra alif written perhaps from the

article of al-Qibla on the following line.

Recto, Line 2. »jk-oll: §alah is spelled with a wdw. Since no distinction is made

between the td 'marbuta and the non-emphatic ha' in terms of dotting, it is uncertain

whether §alah is spelled with the former or the latter. The spelling of §aldh with a wdw

and with a ha' are both characteristic of Middle A r a b i c . 1 2 5 Cf. Verso, Line 2 , where

§aldh is spelled with an alif ( o ^ - a l l ) , but in the following line of the same side, the

spelling reverts back to the wdw ( a j L - a l l ) . This cannot be a result of grammatical case

inflection because both nouns are preceded by prepositions (Line 2 , min; Line 3 , ila).

Recto, Line 2. Qibla: " [0]r ientat ion towards the Kabah for prescribed prayer."

Recto, Lines 2 and 3. AJM; Protasis and apodosis of a conditional sentence.

Recto, Line 3. Rak'a: "[C]ycle of prescribed prayer."

Recto, Line 3. c A K ^ - J ^j: The zayn seems to be spelled with a wdw. Malczycki

reads: UAJ_H ^ J . 1 2 8 In the semantic context of the following word coordinated by wdw

(i.e., "or omit from it"), the reading of zayn is probable, thus rendering the meaning

accordingly as "do not add \to it\." On the other hand, the reading of zayn as wdw (i.e.,

1 2 4 Malczycki, 150. 1 2 5 Ibid., 158. Cf. Simon Hopkins, Studies in Early Arabic Grammar Based Upon Papyri Datable to Before 300 A.H./912 A.D. (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1984), 16. 1 2 6 Bakhtiar, 602. 1 2 7 Ibid. 1 2 8 Malczycki, 150.

39

Comments

Recto, Line 1. <I...{-q~: Read: ~. The fa' is a dittograph. This word is spelled

correctly on Verso, Line 10. Malczycki reads: ~.124

Recto, Line 1. At the end ofthe line there is an extra alifwritten perhaps from the

article of al-Qibla on the following line.

Recto, Line 2. o)...a.ll: Salah is spelled with a waw. Since no distinction is made

between the ta'marbiita and the non-emphatic ha' in terms of dotting, it is uncertain

whether Salah is spelled with the former or the latter. The spelling of Salah with a waw

and with a ha' are both characteristic of Middle Arabic. 125 Cf. Verso, Line 2, where

$aliih is spelled with an alif (o)l...::JI), but in the following line of the same side, the

spelling reverts back to the waw (o)...a.ll). This cannot be a result of grammatical case

inflection because both nouns are preceded by prepositions (Line 2, min; Line 3, ila).

Recto, Line 2. Qibla: "[O]rientation towards the Kabah for prescribed prayer.,,126

Recto, Lines 2 and 3. ...! .. .I~\j: Protasis and apodosis of a conditional sentence.

Recto, Line 3. Rak'a: "[C]ycle of prescribed prayer." 127

Recto, Line 3. 0¥j.>....:i ~J: The zayn seems to be spelled with a waw. Malczycki

reads: 0~.".:i ~J.128 In the semantic context of the following word coordinated by waw

(i.e., "or omit from it"), the reading of zayn is probable, thus rendering the meaning

accordingly as "do not add \to it\." On the other hand, the reading of zayn as waw (i.e.,

124 Malczycki, 150. 125 Ibid., 158. Cf. Simon Hopkins, Studies in Early Arabic Grammar Based Upon Papyri Datable to Before 300 A.H./912 A.D. (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1984),16. 126 Bakhtiar, 602. 127 Ibid. 128 Malczycki, 150.

Page 52: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

40

u ^ _ H Vj) translates as "and do not genuflect at all ." In light of these considerations, the

zayn in this case might represent a cacograph.

Recto, Line 3. W : Read: or tp. Grohmann also cites as peculiar writing

preserved in the p a p y r i . 1 2 9

• 130

Recto, Line 3. Tashahhud: "[Sjitting back on knees and bearing witness ."

Recto, Line 3. Shahada: "[Bjearing witness of the Oneness of God and the

prophethood of M u h a m m a d . " 1 3 1

Recto, Line 3. 0-: Negative emphatic.

Recto, Line 4. <Ci&>ja : Malczycki reads: ^ ^ j - ^ - } - - a.

Recto, Line 4. (ci-)J£ Malczycki reads: (u1^) J ^ . 1 3 3

Recto, Line 5. J j^a M ^ L < J > : Malczycki reads: 6jk <^ {t J } . 1 3 4

Recto, Line 6. I&U; Malczycki reads: u ] 1 ^ . 1 3 5

Recto, Lines 6, 7, 8, and 9: The text following in Line 6 can be reconstructed

as it is probable that the text is that of the Tashahhud.136 This is confirmed by the

overlapping of the words ^ VI j^-<J>L-ail M in Line 8 with the text of the

Tashahhud. There are two versions of the Tashahhud, the minimal and the optimal. The

minimal Tashahhud reads as follows:

2 9 Grohmann, World, 88. 3 0 Bakhtiar , 605. 3 1 Ibid., 604. 3 2 Malczycki, 150. 3 3 Ibid. 3 4 Ibid. 3 5 Ibid.

Hanan Ahmad is credited with the identification and reconstruction of the Tashahhud.

40

0~..,..:i 'iJ) translates as "and do not genuflect at all." In light of these considerations, the

zayn in this case might represent a cacograph.

Recto, Line 3. y..=.: Read: ~ or ~. Grohmann also cites tSL:;. as peculiar writing

preserved in the papyri.129

Recto, Line 3. Tashahhud: "[S]itting back on knees and bearing witness." 130

Recto, Line 3 .. Shahada: "[B]earing witness of the Oneness of God and the

prophethood of Muhammad." 13l

Recto, Line 3. u.: Negative emphatic.

Recto, Line 4. <~>.): Ma1czycki reads: w.....{-+}- ~.132

Recto, Line 4. (Wi.)J$ (\)~: Ma1czycki reads: (0\.5.) ...>JiS..133

Recto, Line 5. J#..&\ f"""l<-:>: Malczycki reads: J~ <\.JlI ~ {I J} .134

Recto, Line 6. \.:t;1..A.: Ma1czycki reads: 0]1 ~\j.135

Recto, Lines 6, 7, 8, and 9: The text following \.:t;1..A. in Line 6 can be reconstructed

as it is probable that the text is that of the Tashahhud. 136 This is confirmed by the

overlapping of the words 4.1\ 'i\ +(~)\ ~<J>WI"&\ in Line 8 with the text of the

Tashahhud. There are two versions of the Tashahhud, the minimal and the optimal. The

minimal Tashahhud reads as follows:

129 Grohmann, World, 88. 130 Bakhtiar, 605. \31 Ibid., 604. \32 Malczycki, 150. 133 Ibid. 134 Ibid. 135 Ibid. 136 Hanan Ahmad is credited with the identification and reconstruction ofthe Tashahhud.

Page 53: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

41

SQ]j 'M ill Al\ V [jt ^- '^ cjj^j^^l &\ J^lo j Ujlc ^ AJISJJJ ill < ^ k j j ^jlll L$jt tSlJlc ^ X A I AIS tAjaall"

1 3 7 . " ^ L D J ^ > J T^xaJa

The optimal Tashahhud reads as follows:

ill ( ^ J T j l i l t pllull AlSjJj ill A^kj j J-JJII Ifcjt iiSjl& J^LLILL <ll Lit nV>\l ilil H^U CJI£JLJ1]I ililjAjll"

1 3 8 . " i i l [}jlu'j f.&ki y i^ilj ftl tfl *]) V of S^t o^JllaSI

Given the average number of words per sentence on the Recto, it seems more probable

that the reconstructed text would approximate the optimal Tashahhud since it is of greater

length.

Recto, Line 8. " G o d ' s <righteous s l aves>" : C f the text of the Tashahhud for

reconstruction (above). "The minimal Testification of Faith (Tashahhud) is to say:

'Greet ing to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His

blessings. Peace b e upon us and upon Allah's righteous slaves. I testify there is no god

except Allah, and that Muhammad is the Messenger of A l l a h . ' " 1 3 9

Recto, Line 8. Contraction. Read: Ufl = ¥+<J.

Recto, Line 8. ^ (VI): Malczycki reads: < U l V { l j } . 1 4 0

Recto, Line 8. <M <j_> j j l j M Vl>: Reconstructed standard phrase. See

above for further comments on the reconstruction of the text.

Verso, Line 2. Wudu "[S]horter ab lu t ion ." 1 4 1 The word wudu marks the

end of the clause. Wudu is spelled without the final hamza; the hamza being a

development of the third/ninth cen tu ry . 1 4 2

1 3 7 Ahmad b. Naqib al-Misri, Reliance of the Traveller: A Classic Manual of Islamic Sacred Law ['Umdat al-salikj, ed. and trans. Nuh Ha Mim Keller (Evanston, Illinois: Sunna Books, 1991), 143. 1 3 8 Ibid. 1 3 9 Ibid. Emphasis added. 1 4 0 Malczycki, 150. 1 4 1 Bakhtiar, 607. 1 4 2 O p c i t , 153.

The optimal Tashahhud reads as follows:

41

137 " • \ ' t ' - 1· - , . ~ U.J-"'.J ..l.=...4

Given the average number of words per sentence on the Recto, it seems more probable

that the reconstructed text would approximate the optimal Tashahhud since it is of greater

length.

Recto, Line 8. "God's <righteous slaves.>": Cf. the text of the Tashahhud for

reconstruction (above). "The minimal Testification of Faith (Tashahhud) is to say:

'Greeting to Allah. Peace be upon you, 0 Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His

blessings. Peace be upon us and upon Allah's righteous slaves. I testify there is no god

except Allah, and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah.",139

Recto, Line 8. Contraction. Read: IJ\ = ~+01.

Recto, Line 8 . .u\ (~I): Ma1czycki reads: <Lll ~ {I J}.140

Recto, Line 8. <.&\ J.J-"'.J 1..l.=...4 UIJ '&1 ~I>: Reconstructed standard phrase. See

above for further comments on the reconstruction of the text.

Verso, Line 2. Wuau (y..:o)I): "[S]horter ablution.,,141 The word wuau marks the

end of the clause. Wuau is spelled without the final hamza; the hamza being a

development of the third/ninth century. 142

137 Ahmad b. Naqib a1-Misri, Reliance afthe Traveller: A Classic Manual afIslamic Sacred Law [,Umdat al-siilikJ, ed. and trans. Nuh Ha Mim Keller (Evanston, Illinois: Sunna Books, 1991), 143. 138 Ibid. 139 Ibid. Emphasis added. 140 Malczycki, 150. 141 Bakhtiar, 607. 142 Op cit., 153.

Page 54: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

42

Verso, Line 2. W^: A way of doing things. Malczycki reads: W ^ . 1 4

Verso, Line 2. Taslim: Submission, surrender.

Verso, Line 2. Halldl: Permissible.

Verso, Line 2. Hardm: Forbidden.

Verso, Line 2. This word might read takbTr, the pronouncement of the

formula Alldhu akbar. Malczycki reads: j ^ l l . 1 4 4

Verso, Line 3. Malczycki reads: f ^ j ^ j A 1 4 5

Verso, Line 3. ^ j - p - } - ^ : The word has an extra tooth (the rasm reads: <-j_^aSt).

This is perhaps a dittograph. al-Qanut is not to be confused with the Du'd al-Qanut

recited at the dawn prescribed prayer (fajr).146 In this context it means humble.

Verso, Line 5. Line 5 parallels Lines 9 and 10.

Verso, Line 5. J j^L*: Malczycki reads: J j ^ l . 1 4 7

Verso, Line 5. (<^j): Malczycki reads: tLw. 1 4 8

Verso, Line 5. J J W ^ : Malczycki reads: j j W ^ . 1 4 9

Verso, Line 5. <J: an should precede tajdwur and follow ghayr. This is a peculiar,

perhaps archaic construction which has a parallel in Lines 7 and 10. Cf. M s Or.P518V,

Line 10.

Verso, Line 6. ^\ Vj &x(^)<j> <Jl*>-5: Malczycki reads: Vj A 1 5 0

Verso, Line 7. Hanif: Pure monotheist . Read: taLi* tLi*..

1 4 3 Ib id , 150. 1 4 4 Ibid. 1 4 5 Ibid. 1 4 6 Bakht ia r ,593 . 1 4 7 Op cit. 1 4 8 Ibid. 1 4 9 Ibid.

5 0 Ibid.

42

Verso, Line 2. ~: A way of doing things. Malczycki reads: ~. 143

Verso, Line 2. Taslzm: Submission, surrender.

Verso, Line 2. Halliil: Pennissible.

Verso, Line 2. Hariim: Forbidden.

Verso, Line 2 . .fo.[-]JI: This word might read takbzr, the pronouncement of the

fonnula Alliihu akbar. Malczycki reads: ~1.144

Verso, Line 3. ~ LIS~: Malczycki reads: ~I.fi .J:!"-.14S

Verso, Line 3. wJ-{...i...}...ll1I: The word has an extra tooth (the rasm reads: '-lpl).

This is perhaps a ditto graph. al-Qanut is not to be confused with the Du'ij al-Qanut

recited at the dawn prescribed prayer (jajr).146 In this context it means humble.

Verso, Line 5. Line 5 parallels Lines 9 and 10.

Vi L 5 J - \...0 M I ki d J - I 147 erso, ine. ..JS:l: a czyc rea s: ..JS:l.

Verso, Line 5. (~I.J): Malczycki reads: ~J;l.148

Verso, Line 5. .JJL;..:i: Malczycki reads: jJL;..:iI.149

Verso, Line 5. LJI: an should precede tajiiwur and follow ghayr. This is a peculiar,

perhaps archaic construction which has a parallel in Lines 7 and 10. Cf. Ms Or.P518V,

Line 10.

Verso, Line 6 . .JI ')J .cl..)..~)<.Y <u-lk..>...:i: Malczycki reads: .t..Jl1 ')J.cl~ Jii.1SO

Verso, Line 7. Hanif: Pure monotheist. Read: w......,~.

143 Ibid., 150. 144 Ibid. 145 Ibid. 146 Bakhtiar, 593. 147 Op cit. 148 Ibid. 149 Ibid. 150 Ibid.

Page 55: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

43

Verso, Line 7. ^ ^ : Malczycki reads: U . 1 5 1

Verso, Line 7. "Disbelievers": £/r& polytheism, idolatry I <>l ahl as-s

the polytheists, the ido la te r s . " 1 5 2 After al-MushraJdn: a verb, e.g., qdl, should

follow given the stand alone an, in order to make it a proper construction.

Verso, Lines 7 and 8. CS^: Read: is translated as death or

lifelessness.153 The term occurs in the Qur'an (6:162, 17:75, and 4 5 : 2 0 ) . 1 5 4 In fact, Lines

7 and 8 mirror the last lines of Chapter 6, Verse 161 through the end of Verse 163 of the

Qur'an which reads (the words that correlate with M s Or.P205 are underlined):

^jj^jjuuiill (j^a (jlS \1AJ UJJT ^jAi JJ! AXA UUS IJJ^ aJjffi ox la l J j -o ^ 1 t5- i L$ 161

TJ-LALUTLL L-ij ^LAAJ ^GUK^AJ ( ^ ^ ^ J i^P^-*3 Ol cJ 162

Q j X ^ I Djt Ulj £lTjJ jjg/g iiLj^ V 163

These Verses are translated as follows:

161 Say: "Verily, m y Lord Hath guided m e to A W a y that is straight, -A religion of right, -The Path (trod) by Abraham The true in faith, And he (certainly) Joined not gods with God."

162 Say: "Truly, m y prayer And m y service of sacrifice, M y life and m y death, Are (all) of God, The Cherisher of the Worlds:

163 N o partner hath He: This am I commanded, And I am the first

1 5 1 Ibid. 1 5 2 Hans Wehr, A Dictionary of Modern Written Arabic (Arabic-English), ed. J. Milton Cowan, 4 t h ed. (Urbana, Illinois: Otto Harrassowitz KG, 1994), 547. 1 5 3 Edward William Lane, Arabic-English Lexicon, vol. 1, pt. 7 (New York: Frederick Ungar Publishing C o , 1956), 2741. 1 5 4 Ibid.

43

Verso, Line 7. wI L.: Malczycki reads: L. wI.l51

Verso, Line 7. "Disbelievers": "~~ sirk polytheism, idolatry I ~~I ~I ahl as-s

the polytheists, the idolaters.,,152 After al-Mushrakfn: a verb, e.g., qiil, should

follow given the stand alone an, in order to make it a proper construction.

Verso, Lines 7 and 8. ~1........: Read: r.F~. i:::.JG.::. is translated as death or

lifelessness. 153 The term occurs in the Qur'iin (6:162, 17:75, and 45:20).154 In fact, Lines

7 and 8 mirror the last lines of Chapter 6, Verse 161 through the end of Verse 163 of the

Qur'iin which reads (the words that correlate with Ms Or.P205 are underlined):

These Verses are translated as follows:

151 Ibid.

161 Say: "Verily, my Lord Hath guided me to AWay that is straight, -A religion of right, -The Path (trod) by Abraham The true in faith, And he (certainly) Joined not gods with God."

162 Say: "Truly, my prayer And my service of sacrifice, My life and my death, Are (all) of God, The Cherisher of the Worlds:

163 No partner hath He: This am I commanded, And I am the first

152 Hans Wehr, A Dictionary of Modern Written Arabic (Arabic-English), ed. J. Milton Cowan, 4th ed. (Urbana, Illinois: Otto Harrassowitz KG, 1994),547. 153 Edward William Lane, Arabic-English Lexicon, vol. 1, pt. 7 (New York: Frederick Ungar Publishing Co., 1956),2741. 154lbid.

Page 56: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

44

Of those who bow To His W i l l . " 1 5 5

In effect, as illustrated above, Lines 7 and 8 preserve a pericope of the Qur'an.

Verso, Line 8. Cy(-?^*^\ Defective alif. Read: o$A^. For a discussion of the

term 'alamin as either a dual form referring to the two worlds of humans and jinn, or

'alamin as the plural form of 'dlam (world) (and for the determination of the classes that

belong to these worlds) , cf. Mahmoud M. Ayoub, The Qur'an and Its Interpreters.156

Verso, Line 8. c-(-31)-^ Malczycki reads: ^ j* l fX 1 5 7

Verso, Line 9. <JjJM: The spelling of Qur'an with a wdw. Cf. M s Or.P365RrS,

Line 3, and M s Or.P518V, Line 16, for normalized spelling, i.e., u 1 ^ 1 .

Verso, Line 9. <M J>1*: Malczycki reads: [ j * <X\ ^.158

Verso, Line 9. <!>!«»-»•: Malczycki reads: - ^ . 1 5 9

Verso, Line 10. cK1) [...]: Malczycki reads: [J*—].1 6 0

Verso, Line 10. [ ] ^ : Malczycki reads: ' ^ ^ * J ^ . 1 6 1

Verso, Line 11. If it is a parallel construction, the lacuna might read:

following the word (cf. Recto, Line 1). This seems correct, as the spacing at the right

could accommodate an 'aid and the kaf attests to rakabatihi.

1 5 5 'Abdullah Yusuf 'AIT, The Holy Qur-an: Text, Translation and Commentary, 3 r d ed , vol. 1 (Beirut: Printing Production, 1965), 338. 1 5 6 Mahmoud M. Ayoub, The Qur'an and Its Interpreters, vol. 1 (Albany: State University of New York Press, 1984), 47. 1 5 7 Malczycki, 150. 1 5 8 Ibid. 1 5 9 Ibid. 1 6 0 Ibid. 1 6 1 Ibid.

Ofthose who bow To His Will.,,155

In effect, as illustrated above, Lines 7 and 8 preserve a pericope of the Qur'an.

44

Verso, Line 8. u-(-7"-)-WI: Defective alif. Read: ~WI. For a discussion of the

term 'iilamln as either a dual form referring to the two worlds of humans and jinn, or

'alamln as the plural form of 'alam (world) (and for the determination of the classes that

belong to these worlds), cf. Mahmoud M. Ayoub, The Qur'an and Its Interpreters. 156

Verso, Line 8. c:;-(..1i...}-i:!~: Malczycki reads: ~ w y>1 ~.157

Verso, Line 9. ul.Jjill: The spelling of Qur'an with a waw. Cf. Ms Or.P365RrS,

Line 3, and Ms Or.P5l8V, Line 16, for normalized spelling, i.e., 01jill.

Verso, Line 9. <ill I J>L3: Malczycki reads: [~4....ll] t.9. 158

Verso, Line 9. <I>i.«>~: Malczycki reads: ~.159

Verso, Line 10. J4:1) [ ... J: Malczycki reads: [~ ____ ].160

Verso, Line 10. [-----] rl: Malczycki reads: ~ rl.161

Verso, Line 11. If it is a parallel construction, the lacuna might read: ~.J .)c

following the word ~ (cf. Recto, Line 1). This seems correct, as the spacing at the right

could accommodate an 'ala and the kaj attests to rakabatihi.

155 'Abdullah Yusuf 'AlT, The Holy Qur-an: Text, Translation and Commentary, 3rd ed., vol. 1 (Beirut: Printing Production, 1965),338. 156 Mahmoud M. Ayoub, The Qur 'an and Its Interpreters, vol. 1 (Albany: State University of New York Press, 1984), 47. 157 Malczycki, 150. 158 Ibid. 159 Ibid. 160 Ibid. 161 Ibid.

Page 57: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

D O C U M E N T 3: M S OR.P365

Identification

Date: Late third/ninth cen tu ry . 1 6 2

M s Or.P365 is a notable hadith specimen, as M s Or.P365VlS contains a hadith

commentary on Sura al-Nisa', Verse 34. M s Or.P365VlS preserves almost verbatim a

portion of the famous Musnad of Ahmad b . Hanbal (780-855 C.E./164-241 A.H.) (cf.

Comments Sec t ion ) . 1 6 3

M s Or.P365 is significant for a second reason, as its chain of transmission reaches

'Abd Allah b . W a h b (743-812/813 C.E.-125-196/197 A.H.) (cf. M s Or.P518), a famous

Egyptian jurist w h o was the pupil of none other than Mal ik b . Anas (c.715-796 C.E./96-

179 A.H.), the effective founder of Islamic law.

Physical Description

Good quality light brown papyrus 24 x 16.5 cm. Black ink. Remnants of the

binding in the form of a string of twisted papyrus bearing a knot attached to the fold are

still visible. This papyrus is a codex folio containing four pages. The height of the text is

preserved, as the upper and lower margins remain intact. Tentative reading order: Verso

Right Side (A) bot tom continues on Recto Left Side (B).

Petra Sijpesteijn (Personal e-mail correspondence (12 February 2008)). Mark Muehlhaeusler is credited with the identification and reconstruction of the Musnad fragment.

DOCUMENT 3: MS OR.P365

Identification

Date: Late third/ninth century. 162

Ms Or.P365 is a notable liadzth specimen, as Ms OLP365VlS contains a liadfth

commentary on Sura al-Nisii', Verse 34. Ms Or.P365VlS preserves almost verbatim a

portion of the famous Musnad of Ahmad b. Hanbal (780-855 c.E.l164-241 A.H.) (cf.

Comments Section).163

Ms Or.P365 is significant for a second reason, as its chain of transmission reaches

'Abd Allah b. Wahb (743-812/813 C.E.-125-196/197 A.H.) (cf. Ms OLP518), a famous

Egyptian jurist who was the pupil of none other than Malik b. Anas (c. 715-796 c.E./96-

179 A.H.), the effective founder ofIslamic law.

Physical Description

Good quality light brown papyrus 24 x 16.5 cm. Black ink. Remnants of the

binding in the form of a string of twisted papyrus bearing a knot attached to the fold are

still visible. This papyrus is a codex folio containing four pages. The height of the text is

preserved, as the upper and lower margins remain intact. Tentative reading order: Verso

Right Side (A) bottom continues on Recto Left Side (B).

162 Petra Sijpesteijn (Personal e-mail correspondence (12 February 2008)). 163 Mark Muehlhaeusler is credited with the identification and reconstruction of the Musnad fragment.

Page 58: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

46

Recto: Reconstruction of the Recto Right Side yields 12 lines and that of the Recto Left

Side yields 13 lines. A margin of 1.7 cm separates the right and left sides. The text on

the Right Side is upside down in relation to the text on the Left Side. The left portion of

the Left Side is no longer extant. Margins Right Side: almost no margin at the upper end

and the lower end is 1.8 cm. Margins Left Side: the upper end is 1 cm and the lower end

is 1.7 cm. Although the text evinces breaks and peelings, it is in tolerably good

condition.

Verso: Verso Right Side yields 14 lines and Verso Left Side yields 13 lines. A margin

of 1.7 cm separates the Right and Left Sides. The text on the Right Side is upside down

in relation to the text on the Left Side. The right portion of the Right Side is no longer

extant. Margins Right Side: the upper end is 1.8 cm and the lower end is 1.2 cm.

Margins Left Side: the upper end is 1 cm and the lower end is 1.8 cm. In tolerably good

condition.

Script

The ductus indicates a right leaning nashJd s c r i p t . 1 6 4 A number of diacritical

marks are employed, i.e., dotted ^ , £ , \ <3, u, and LS. The dotting of qa' with a

dot on top is inconsistent with the dotting of the fa'. Grohmann notes that "a certain

unsteadiness in dotting the letters Fa an [sic] Qaf is to be observed not only in Egypt, but

also in other coun t r i e s . " 1 6 5 J.v. Karabacek proffers a bipartite schema for the evolution of

dotting the fa" and qa'}66 Grohmann cautions that in the case of Egypt, all the variants of

Malczycki, 182. Grohmann, World, 85.

46

Recto: Reconstruction of the Recto Right Side yields 12 lines and that of the Recto Left

Side yields 13 lines. A margin of 1.7 cm separates the right and left sides. The text on

the Right Side is upside down in relation to the text on the Left Side. The left portion of

the Left Side is no longer extant. Margins Right Side: almost no margin at the upper end

and the lower end is 1.8 cm. Margins Left Side: the upper end is 1 cm and the lower end

is 1.7 cm. Although the text evinces breaks and peelings, it is in tolerably good

condition.

Verso: Verso Right Side yields 14 lines and Verso Left Side yields 13 lines. A margin

of 1.7 cm separates the Right and Left Sides. The text on the Right Side is upside down

in relation to the text on the Left Side. The right portion of the Right Side is no longer

extant. Margins Right Side: the upper end is 1.8 cm and the lower end is 1.2 cm.

Margins Left Side: the upper end is 1 cm and the lower end is 1.8 crn. In tolerably good

condition.

The ductus indicates a right leaning nashki script. 164 A number of diacritical

marks are employed, i.e., dotted Y, w, c, t, ~, u, J, u, and tj. The dotting of qa' with a

dot on top is inconsistent with the dotting of the fo '. Grohmann notes that "a certain

unsteadiness in dotting the letters Fa an [sic] Qaf is to be observed not only in Egypt, but

also in other countries.,,165 J.v. Karabacek proffers a bipartite schema for the evolution of

dotting thefa' and qa,.166 Grohmann cautions that in the case of Egypt, all the variants of

164 Malczycki, 182. 165 Grohmann, World, 85. 166 Ibid.

Page 59: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

47

dotting these two letters are evidenced, indicating that the variants are not contained

within strict geographical boundaries.

As opposed to M s Or.P518, no horizontal dots are placed under sin. However, as

in M s Or.P518, three horizontal dots are placed above shin. Miniature letters are placed

under 'ayn, as in M s O . P 5 1 8 and possibly M s O . P 1 7 3 R (cf. Description Section for M s

Or.P518 for the function of the miniature letters).

The backwinding final yd' is employed, for example, in the preposition ft (cf.

Verso, Left Side, Line 2), and there is a possible diacritical short vowel marking offatha

(cf. Recto Left Side, Line 8).

There are possibly tashdid markings (') on Allah in Lines 7 and 12 of the Recto

Right Side. Line 7 is improbable because the light script seems to belong to the

preceding line. Line 12 has a blot above the second Allah where the shadda would stand,

although this too might belong to the illegible word in the line above. Grohmann notes

that the tashdid assumes the form of a hemicycle in the most ancient p a p y r i . 1 6 8

The punctuat ion mark O which is not a circle, but rather resembles a tear drop is

used. Grohmann states that this form of punctuation indicates the close of a longer

portion of the text, and it is also used to distinguish various i tems in account ing . 1 6 9 This

punctuation is prevalent in the JamV of 'Abd Allah b . W a h b (cf. M s O r . P 5 1 8 ) . 1 7 0 This

latter point is significant as Ibn Wahb is mentioned in Recto, Right Side, Lines 1, 6, and

10 of this papyrus (cf. M s Or.P518 where 'Uqba b . 'Amir is also cited as a transmitter).

167 Ibid. 1 6 8 Ibid, 87. 1 6 9 Ibid, 92. 1 7 0 Ibid. Cf. 'Abd Allah b. Wahb, Le DJamV d'Ibn Wahb, 2 vo l s , ed. Jean David-Weill (Le Caire: Imprimerie de I'lnstitut francais d'archeologie orientale, 1939-1948).

47

dotting these two letters are evidenced, indicating that the variants are not contained

within strict geographical boundaries. 1 67

As opposed to Ms Or.PSI8, no horizontal dots are placed under sfn. However, as

in Ms Or.PSI8, three horizontal dots are placed above shln. Miniature letters are placed

under 'ayn, as in Ms Or.PSI8 and possibly Ms Or.PI73R (cf. Description Section for Ms

Or.PSI8 for the function ofthe miniature letters).

The backwinding final ya' is employed, for example, in the preposition fi (cf.

Verso, Left Side, Line 2), and there is a possible diacritical short vowel marking offatlia

(cf. Recto Left Side, Line 8).

There are possibly tashdfd markings C) on Allah in Lines 7 and 12 of the Recto

Right Side. Line 7 is improbable because the light script seems to belong to the

preceding line. Line 12 has a blot above the second Allah where the shadda would stand,

although this too might belong to the illegible word in the line above. Grohmann notes

that the tashdfd assumes the form of a hemicycle in the most ancient papyri. 168

The punctuation mark 0 which is not a circle, but rather resembles a tear drop is

used. Grohmann states that this form of punctuation indicates the close of a longer

portion of the text, and it is also used to distinguish various items in accounting. 169 This

punctuation is prevalent in the Jami' of 'Abd Allah b. Wahb (cf. Ms Or.PSI8).170 This

latter point is significant as Ibn Wahb is mentioned in Recto, Right Side, Lines 1, 6, and

10 of this papyrus (cf. Ms Or.PSI8 where 'Uqba b. 'Amir is also cited as a transmitter).

167 Ibid. 168 Ibid., 87. 169 Ibid., 92.

170 Ibid. Cf. 'Abd Allah b. Wahb, Le Djgmi' d'Ibn Wahb, 2 vols., ed. Jean David-Weill (Le Caire: Imprimerie de l'Institut fianc)lis d'arcMologie orientale, 1939-1948).

Page 60: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

Text: R

ecto Right S

ide

Text: R

ecto Left S

ide

Text: V

erso Right S

ide

48

(~) lY. ue. ~

J lY. tiih

J\.S <(,?.JL..U.>JI ~ lY. ~

I tiih

1

lY. J...>=-0-~>

.&1 ~ J

.)A\;. lY. ~

ue. o<..»>--:lA lY. ue.

2 J\.SJ {Jt!} <

o~> <0>

y:;,c 0"-"-(...;;..) ().;i11 ~ 'it! (j""W

I 3

u..J ()lJ~ C?-<-l>1 ~

~ J ~ ~ '&1 J..,...., J

4 tiih

J\.S .l.( ...... )-:-.I tiih [ ... ] (0

) wl.J:l )l(.J) w

~ r-l

5 ue. (Jj\.9) [ ... ] ue. (Y

.J:!I) lY. [ ... ] (ue.) <~>J lY. <

'&1 ~-£:. 6

~ .&I~).&I J""""(J) 0

1 (~I ue. Jt!) [ ... ] 7

[ ... ] J.( ..... )\;. [ ... ] ~ l(...A

.!)y'-<I>

-ill ~ (ue. Jt!) <

~Y

8 tiih

J\.S ( .l. ~I tiih

0 (tJ WI) y'-I u-o [ ... ] 'i

9 [ ] wl . I

\...i. I (

'I ~ .

, (I) [ ] 10

....

U

J...>=-~

"-;-l-rJ U! A

U

•••

J.".... J ue. 0 Y-Y-(~I ue. 0 ~

) lY. ue. (4.:ih) e:-"<.....JI>

11 JL

(.J) ~J~.&I ~.&I 12

[ ... ] 1

[ ... ] [--]-£:. J lA I [---]..A

[--] [ ... ] 2

[ ... ] <1l>.Jh

Jt! ~ [ ... ] tiih

Jl(.J) [--][ ... ] 3

[ ... ] Jt!...>=-ue. ~I ue. r[-][ ... ]

4 [ ... ] W

I [-][ ... ] 5

[ ... ] (tiih) Jt! [ ... ] (lY

.) [ ... ] 6

l[ ... ]..AC-[--][ ... ] ~

[-][ ... ] 7

<..:..!l.(..i9) J.(~):., ~ c

[ ... ] 1.>-(..i .. )J,-! [ ... ] 8

ciliy.a ~[ __ ](JI)[ ... ]

9 (lY. ue.) tiih

J\.S J [ ... ] 1 0 J,:...:l (I~I Jt!) [ ... ] [-]-£:.[-)J\[ ... ] 11

~[ ... ] ("I.>-(...JI)[_][ ... ] 12

(w.)[ ... ] l[ __ ] ('i)J-[ ... ]Jl[-][ ... ] 13

. I l[

] [ ... ].w

...

1 [ ... ] (j"")W

I ~I lY. (rS-=JI) [--]

2 [ ... ][-)J\ L

d~ (.:l9) (("W

I)'i (Jt!) [-][ ... ] 3

[ ... ][-]-£:.I J\.S r"-(...J) w19 Jt! [-][ ... ] 4

[ ... ](lli) ~I [ ... ]

5 [ ... ][------_][_]t![ ... ]

6 [ ... ]

7 [

] <.

> (

~Ih) .

[ ](.l. 'I -

8 ...

UC

l.>"

U!

... ;-

< ~JA.:!->

Jc'&1 ~ ~I

9

Page 61: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

4 9

[ . . . ] [ - } — J l 1 0

[ . . . ] j [ . . . ] j l l

[ . . . ] [ - ] 1 2

[ . . . ] ( < » C f ) i 1 3

[ . . . ] O ) 6 - [ . . . ] — [ - ] 1 4

Text: Verso Left Side

tjkjlfr Q\J L[—] < ^ . > J c ^ j l j Lai (j^aijL<ci> 1 g i j i b V j f^j^c- ^ 1 ^l.<-iija (jllajj> V (jl lia. 2

<(jA_jAJl=kl IAJ1>J < U J > J < J * - O ] U > < j $ J j _ < _ i u & > j Q . < ~ $ S J J > Q$-<Aj> 5

« i a j j | (jx ^ 1 U^jjjla A A J oiifr di.>_jl£ QAJ Vt 7

<cjulill> ^ALiU <(jiji> cJ -a < ^ > {<Ji} <CiiL <J&> VI 9 [...] o £-<-»I>-JUI t > <^ui»i ^?->-a AJIA 1 0

! ! [ „ . ] ( J ^ ) [.. Jtl Jli jUo. Lftia. JIS 1 1

[...]! JIS, (J)U [..J(^) [ . . [ . . J c>[ - ]J! 1 2 [.. J t> AJ I « . . . » fljS! > L (jiAil iil(j) 13

Translation: Recto Right Side

1 It was related to us by Ahmad b . Tsa al-<Tustari> said it was related to us by Ibn Wahb from Ibn LahT'a

2 from Ibn <Hubayra> from 'Aqba b . 'Amir and 'Abd Allah b . ' A m r b . 3 a l - 'As said: In the Quran are fifteen <prostrations> {he said} and he said, 4 the Messenger of God, prayers on h im and peace, \said\ on <the> pilgrimage are

two prostrations and so one 5 \who \ did not prostrate the two \prostrations\, so \he\ did not read the two (O) [.. J

It was related to us that (Ahmad) said that it was related to us 6 < ' A b d A l l a h > b . < W a h b > [ . . J (from) [ . . J Ibn (Ayyub) from [ . . J from 7 [.. J (said from his father) that the (Messenger) of God, (blessings) of God on h im 8 <and peace,> (said from) [.. J work [...] worker [.. J 9 no [...] from [...] O It was related to us that Ahmad said that it was related to us 1 0 < ' A b d > Allah b . (Wahb) it was narrated to us by ' A m r that [.. J 11 [.. J from Ibn (Hujlra from Abu) Hurayra from the Messenger 1 2 of God, blessings on h im and peace, said

Text: Verso Left Side

49

[ ... ][_]......0..11 10 [ ... ]-, [ ... ]-,11

[ ... ][-] 12 [ ... ] (~) (4-)£ 13

[ ... ] (~) 0-[ ... ]---[-] (".l.l! 14

~ rSl-, ul-, l[--] <~Jc LM-l ul-, ~ ~l<-l> 1 ~ u~y '1-, ~ Ji:- hi r-S-~.) LJll:. ~> '1 Ul \h 2

<0.\..,.k..>..s 0.\j~ <~> uti <.!...i> y.<fo h>'1 <~->W 3 «Y.-- Ji:- ~~ 0.\~~>I-, <~t......a..JI>.) 0.\-,.#1-, 4

<0.\ ~~I WI> -' <u> -,<y.J~ L.*i .J-~> -' 0-4 j.J> ~<....\ Y 5 <~I> W<..S..: ~.J.) ti1L>~<..:i,....I.J ~14...il...~> 6

<.u..:ijl ~..)I tA.~J:1l9 4..il...1 t>~ ~>-l\.S ~.J '11 7 <~ JA. '11 ~ JA. '11 JIjS~.l;l ~y ~ 8

<~WI> ~~I <~> J\.9 <~> {J\.9} <~ JA.> '11 9 [ ... ] 0 c-<...c>l>-u> ~ <.A.ull &>...A Y.J o\,j\.! 10

I~[ ... ] ~ ~I (~) [ ... ]\.9 J\.9 ) • .=.ltih J\.9 11 [ ... ]1 Jl9-, (J)\.9 ~ [ ... K·c) [ ... ] ..... [ ... ] 0-[---]JI12

[ ... ] ~ ~ .a.(-u»1 I~\.$ « ... » ("1.,31 A (~p.1 ~I(-,) 13

Translation: Recto Right Side

1 It was related to us by Ahmad b. elsa al-<Tustan> said it was related to us by Ibn Wahb from Ibn Lah!' a

2 from Ibn <Hubayra> from 'Aqba b. 'Amir and 'Abd Allah b. 'Amrb. 3 al-'A~ said: In the Quran are fifteen <prostrations> {he said} and he said, 4 the Messenger of God, prayers on him and peace, \said\ on <the> pilgrimage are

two prostrations and so one 5 \who\ did not prostrate the two \prostrations\, so \he\ did not read the two (0) [ ... ]

It was related to us that (Ahmad) said that it was related to us 6 <'Abd Allah> b. <Wahb> [ ... ] (from) [ ... ] Ibn (Ayylib) from [ ... ] from 7 [ ... ] (said from his father) that the (Messenger) of God, (blessings) of God on him 8 <and peace,> (said from) [ ... ] work [ ... ] worker [ ... ] 9 no [ ... ] from [ ... ] 0 It was related to us that Ahmad said that it was related to us 10 <'Abd> Allah b. (Wahb) it was narrated to us by 'Amr that [ ... ] 11 [ ... ] from Ibn (ftujIra from Abu) Hurayra from the Messenger 12 of God, blessings on him and peace, said

Page 62: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

50

Translation: Recto Left Side

(said) it was related to us [...] said it was related to <us> from his father from 'Umar said

Ibn [...] said (it was related to us) [...]

by reading [...] from a man (so it is said) your voice and said it was related to us (from Ibn) (said if) entering

Translation: Verso Right Side

1 [...] G o d [ . . . ] 2 [...] (al-Hakam) b . Abl al-( 'As) [...] 3 [...] said no [...] the [...] 4 [...] said it is said yes [...] said [...] 5 [...] to h im [...] 6 [...] 7 [...] 00 [...] Ibn (Hadash) <from> [...] 9 The Prophet , blessings of God <on h im and peace> 10 [...] 11 and [...] and [...] 12 [...] 13 [ . . . ] ( f r o m ) [ . . . ] 14 [...] ( ' A b d ) [ . . . ]

Translation: Verso Left Side

1 They \i.e., females\ <do not> have things of their own and verily they have \rights\ on you \i.e., males\ [...] and verily and as you have \rights\ on them

2 The right \of men\ on women is not <to al low> another in your <bed.> They should not allow into

3 <your house anyone w h o m you dislike.> If <you fear> ill-conduct or perverseness on their part, <advise them>

4 and desert <\their\ beds> and <hit them in a non painful way.>

50

Translation: Recto Left Side

1 [ ... ] 2 [ ... ] 3 [ ... ] (said) it was related to us [ ... ] said it was related to <us> 4 [ ... ] from his father from 'Umar said 5 [ ... ] 6 [ ... ] Ibn [ ... ] said (it was related to us) [ ... ] 7 [ ... ] 8 [ ... ] by reading [ ... ] from a man (so it is said) 9 [ ... ] your voice 10 [ ... ] and said it was related to us (from Ibn) 11 [ ... ] (said if) entering 12 [ ... ] 13 [ ... ]

Translation: Verso Right Side

1 [ ... ] God [ ... ] 2 [ ... ] (al-ttakam) b. AbT al-('A~) [ ... ] 3 [ ... ] said no [ ... ] the [ ... ] 4 [ ... ] said it is said yes [ ... ] said [ ... ] 5 [ ... ] to him [ ... ] 6 [ ... ] 7 [ ... ] 8 [ ... ] Ibn (ttadash) <from> [ ... ] 9 The Prophet, blessings of God <on him and peace> 10 [ ... ] 11 and [ ... ] and [ ... ] 12 [ ... ] 13 [ ... ] (from)[ ... ] 14 [ ... ] ('Abd) [ ... ]

Translation: Verso Left Side

1 They \i.e., females\ <do not> have things of their own and verily they have \rights\ on you \i.e., males\ [ ... ] and verily and as you have \rights\ on them

2 The right \ofmen\ on women is not <to allow> another in your <bed.> They should not allow into

3 <your house anyone whom you dislike.> If <you fear> ill-conduct or perverseness on their part, <advise them>

4 and desert <\their\ beds> and <hit them in a non painful way.>

Page 63: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

51

5 <And provide them with a means of subsistence> and <clothe> them in \all\ fairness and <you took them>

6 <in safekeeping \amdna\ for God, so they were permissible for you to have intimate relations with through the word of God \i.e., the marriage vow\.>

7 Unless whoever <has amdna, he has to return it to whomever gave> 8 it to h im \i.e., God\. <And the Prophet said as he opened his hands: "Did I not tell

you, did I not tell you,> 9 <did I not tell you."> {Said} <Then> it was said \to whosoever\ witnessed \this

speech b y the prophet\ <to convey> \it to\ <the people who were absent> 10 because \the people who did not hear it\ might fulfill it and be more fortunate than

<those who heard it> O [...] 11 Said it was related to us Hammar said [...] (Humayd) [...] 12 [...] (said) and said [...] 13 (and) God (already) \the speech by the prophetA spread to the people « . . .» they

were (more fortunate) by receiving it \the speech by the prophet\ who [...] (Figure 5 and Figure 6)

Comments

Recto, Right Side, Lines 1, 5, and 9. "Ahmad b . ' Isa al-<Tustari>": Perhaps 'Abd

Allah al-Misri, known as Ibn al-Tustarl (d. 848 C.E./234 A . H . ) . 1 7 1 If this is indeed the

A h m a d b . Tsa of the papyrus, his date of death would support the dating of the papyrus to

the late third/ninth century. Ibn al-Tustari is not considered a reliable t ransmit ter . 1 7 2 Ibn

al-Tustarl heard traditions from the lips of D imam b . Isma'Il , Bashar b . Bakr, Azhar b .

Sa 'd al-Samln, et alia}13

In the context of the Musnad (cf. Verso, Left Side), the last transmitter (Ahmad)

in many of the isndds perhaps refers to Ahmad b . Hanbal h imsel f . 1 7 4

Recto, Right Side, Lines 1, 6, and 10. "Ibn Wahb" : 'Abd Allah b . Wahb b .

Mus l im al-Fihri al-QurashT (743-812/813 C.E.-125-196/197 A.H.) (cf. M s Or.P518) was a

7 1DhahabT, vol. 1,449. 1 7 2 Ibid. 1 7 3 Ibid. 1 7 4 Petra Sijpesteijn (Personal e-mail correspondence (12 February 2008)).

51

5 <And provide them with a means of subsistence> and <clothe> them in \al1\ fairness and <you took them>

6 <in safekeeping \amana\ for God, so they were permissible for you to have intimate relations with through the word of God \i.e., the marriage vow\.>

7 Unless whoever <has amana, he has to return it to whomever gave> 8 it to him \i.e., God\. <And the Prophet said as he opened his hands: "Did I not tell

you, did I not tell you,> 9 <did I not tell you."> {Said} <Then> it was said \to whosoever\ witnessed \this

speech by the prophet\ <to convey> \it to\ <the people who were absent> 10 because \the people who did not hear it\ might fulfill it and be more fortunate than

<those who heard it> 0 [ ... J 11 Said it was related to us Hammar said [ ... J (Humayd) [ ... J 12 [ ... J (said) and said [ ... J 13 (and) God (already) \the speech by the prophet\ spread to the people « ... » they

were (more fortunate) by receiving it \the speech by the prophet\ who [ ... J (Figure 5 and Figure 6)

Comments

Recto, Right Side, Lines 1, 5, and 9. "Ahmad b. 'Isa al-<Tustan-:>": Perhaps 'Abd

Allah al-Mi~rI, known as Ibn al-Tustarl (d. 848 C.E.l234 A.H.).l7l If this is indeed the

Ahmad b. 'Isa of the papyrus, his date of death would support the dating of the papyrus to

the late third/ninth century. Ibn al-Tustarl is not considered a reliable transmitter. 172 Ibn

al-TustarI heard traditions from the lips of Dimam b. Isma'II, Bashar b. Bakr, Azhar b.

Sa'd al-Samln, et alia. 173

In the context of the Musnad (cf. Verso, Left Side), the last transmitter (Ahmad)

in many of the isnads perhaps refers to Ahmad b. Hanbal himself.174

Recto, Right Side, Lines 1, 6, and 10. "Ibn Wahb": 'Abd Allah b. Wahb b.

Muslim aI-Fihrl al-QurashI (743-812/813 c.E.-125-196/197 A.H.) (cf. Ms Or.P518) was a

171 Dhahabl, vol. 1,449. 172 Ibid. 173 Ibid.

174 Petra Sijpesteijn (Personal e-mail correspondence (12 February 2008)).

Page 64: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

52

Figure 5. Ms Or.P365R Rare Books Division Special Collections

J. Willard Marriott Library University of Utah

Figure 5. Ms Or.P365R Rare Books Division Special Collections

1. Willard Marriott Library University of Utah

52

Page 65: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

53

Figure 6. Ms O .P 3 6 5 V Rare Books Division Special Collections

J. Willard Marriott Library University of Utah

Figure 6. Ms Or.P365V Rare Books Division Special Collections

J. Willard Marriott Library University of Utah

53

Page 66: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

54

famous Egyptian jurist who was the pupil of Malik b. Anas (c.715-796 C.E./96-179 A.H.),

the founder of Islamic law. 1 7 5 Ibn Wahb was the rawT (transmitter) for Ibn Jurayj, Yunis

1 *n£

b. YazTd, Hanzala b. Abi Sufyan, 'Abd Al-Rahman b. Ziyad al-IfriqT, et alia. Those

who transmitted on Ibn Wahb's authority include al-Layth b. Sa'd, Sa'Id b. Abi Maryam,

'Abd Allah b. §alih, et alia}11 Ibn Wahb composed many works; of these works, the

Jami' alone is exant (cf. Script Section (above), and Script Section for Ms Or.P518).

Recto, Right Side, Line I. "Ibn Lahi'a": Abu 'Abd al-Rahman 'Abd Allah b.

Lahl'a b. 'Uqba b. Lahi'a al-Hadraml al-Ghafikl (715/6-790 C.E./97-174 A.H.) was a judge

and traditionist in Egypt . 1 7 8 Muhammad b. Sa'd noted that Ibn Lahi'a had a weak

memory, and that traditions transmitted on his authority early in his career were more

reliable than those transmitted towards the end. 1 7 9 Ibn Lahi'a is said to have transmitted

from his brother, 'Isa b. Lahi 'a . 1 8 0 Ibn Lahi'a knew Yazid b. AbT Habib (cf. Comments

Section for Ms Or.P173R, Line 18, and Comments Section for Ms Or.P518R, Line 9 and

Ms Or.P518V, Line 12). Ibn Yunus in his History states that 'Amr b. al-Hartih, al-Layth

b. Sa'd, 'Uthman b. Al-Hakam al-Judami, and Ibn al-Mubarak transmitted on the

authority of Ibn Lahi 'a . 1 8 1 Ibn Lahi'a penned a number of works. 1 8 2 Franz Rosenthal

1 7 5 Jean David-Weill, "Ibn Wahb, 'Abd Allah b. Wahb b. Muslim al-Fihrl al-Qurashi," Encyclopaedia of Islam, eds. P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C.E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel and W.P. Heinrichs, 2008, http://www.brillonline.nl/subscriber/entry?entry=islam_SIM-3403 (26 February 2008). 1 7 6 DhahabI, vol. 1, 320. 1 7 7 Ibid. 1 7 8 Franz Rosenthal, "Ibn Lahi'a, 'Abd Allah b. Lahi'a b. 'Uqba," Encyclopaedia of Islam, eds. P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C.E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel and W.P. Heinrichs, 2008, http://wv/w.brillonLin^ (26 February 2008); Ibn Khallikan, vol. 2, 18. An alternative date of death is given as 786 C.E./170 A.H. (Ibid., 18). 1 7 9 Ibn Khallikan, vol. 2, 17. 1 8 0 Rosenthal, n.p. 1 8 1 O p c i t , 18. 1 8 2 Op ci t , n.p.

54

famous Egyptian jurist who was the pupil of Malik b. Anas (c.715-796 cE./96-179 A.H.),

the founder of Islamic law.175 Ibn Wahb was the riiwz(transmitter) for Ibn Jurayj, Yunis

b. Yazld, tianiala b. AbI Sufyan, 'Abd AI-Rahman b. Ziyad al-IfrlqI, et alia.176 Those

who transmitted on Ibn Wahb's authority include al-Layth b. Sa'd, Sa'Id b. AbI Maryam,

'Abd Allah b. Salih, et alia. 177 Ibn Wahb composed many works; of these works, the

Jami' alone is ex ant (cf. Script Section ( above), and Script Section for Ms Or.P518).

Recto, Right Side, Line 1. "Ibn LahI' a": Abu 'Abd aI-Rahman 'Abd Allah b.

LahI'a b. 'Uqba b. LahI'a al-tiadramI al-GhafikI (715/6-790 cE./97-174 A.H.) was a judge

and traditionist in Egypt. 178 Muhammad b. Sa'd noted that Ibn LahI'a had a weak

memory, and that traditions transmitted on his authority early in his career were more

reliable than those transmitted towards the end. 179 Ibn LahI'a is said to have transmitted

from his brother, 'Isa b. LahI'a. 180 Ibn LahI'a knew Yazld b. AbI tiabIb (cf. Comments

Section for Ms Or.PI73R, Line 18, and Comments Section for Ms Or.P518R, Line 9 and

Ms Or.P518V, Line 12). Ibn Yunus in his History states that 'Amr b. al-Hartih, al-Layth

b. Sa'd, 'Uthman b. Al-tiakam al-JudamI, and Ibn al-Mubarak transmitted on the

authority of Ibn LahI'a. 181 Ibn LahI'a penned a number of works. 182 Franz Rosenthal

175 Jean David-Weill, "Ibn Wahb, 'Abd AlHih b. Wahb b. Muslim al-Fihrl al-Qurashl," Encyclopaedia of Islam, eds. P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, CE. Bosworth, E. van Donzel and W.P. Heinrichs, 2008, http://www.brillonline.nl/subscriber/entry?entry=islam _SIM-3403 (26 February 2008). 176 Dhahabl, vol. 1,320. 177 Ibid.

178 Franz Rosenthal, "Ibn Lahl'a, 'Abd Allah b. Lahl'a b. 'Uqba," Encyclopaedia of Islam, eds. P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, CE. Bosworth, E. van Donzel and W.P. Heinrichs, 2008, http://www.brillonline.nlIsubscriber/entry?entry=islam_SIM-3269 (26 February 2008); Ibn Khallikan, vol. 2, 18. An alternative date of death is given as 786 C.E.l170 A.H. (Ibid., 18). 179 Ibn Khallikan, vol. 2, 17. 180 Rosenthal, n.p. 181 Op cit., 18. 182 Op .

CIt., n.p.

Page 67: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

55

states that "[h]e may have been the author of some traditional and historical texts

preserved on papyrus." 1 8 3

Recto, Right Side, Line 2. "Ibn <Hubayra>": Perhaps Yazid b. 'Umar b. Hubayra

(705/6-750 C.E./87-132 A.H.), the governor of the two 'Iraqs (Amir al- 'Iraqayn).m

Recto, Right Side, Line 2. "'Aqba b. 'Amir": Perhaps 'Aqba b. 'Amir al-Jahnl (d.

677 C.E./58 A.H.) who was a Qur'an reciter and jurist . 1 8 5 Cf. Ms Or.P518.

Recto, Right Side, Lines 2 and 3. '"Abd Allah b. 'Amr b. al-'As": 'Abd Allah b.

'Amr b. al-'As (al-'AsI) (d. 691/2 C.E./72 A.H.) was the son of the famed conqueror of

Egypt, 'Amr b. al-'As (al-'AsI) (cf. Ms Or.P518R, Lines 11 and 12) . 1 8 6 'Ikrima (cf.

Comments Section for Ms Or.P173R, Line 20) related traditions on the authority of 'Abd

Allah b. 'Amrb . al- 'Asi . 1 8 7

Recto, Right Side, Line 3. The first of two qalas separated by the coordinating

conjunction waw might be a dittograph.

Recto, Right Side, Line 3. u ' j ^ 1 : Normalized spelling. Cf. Ms Or.P518V, Line

16, for another case of this normalized spelling. Cf. Ms Or.P205V, Line 9, for irregular,

archaic spelling with waw.

Recto, Right Side, Line 4. J^*: Malczycki reads: U l l s X ^ . 1 8 8

Recto, Right Side, Line 4. ofi-^h^: Dual reading: -tayni confirmed by Line 5, dual

pronoun (huma).

Recto, Right Side, Line 5. ^-(-a): Malczycki reads: UA(-J)IJ1J V j . 1 8 9

183 Ibid. Ibn Khallikan, vol. 4, 204 and 212; DhahabI, vol. 1, 227.

1 8 5 DhahabI, vol. 1, 73. 1 8 6 Ibn Khallikan, vol. 2, 208. 1 8 7 Ibid., 207. ""Malczycki, 180.

189 Ibid.

55

states that "[h]e may have been the author of some traditional and historical texts

preserved on papyrus." 1 83

Recto, Right Side, Line 2. "Ibn <Hubayra>": Perhaps YazId b. 'Umar b. Hubayra

(705/6-750 c.E./87-132 A.H.), the governor of the two 'Iraqs (Amzr al- 'Iraqayn).184

Recto, Right Side, Line 2. "'Aqba b. '.Amir": Perhaps 'Aqba b. '.Amir aI-JalmI (d.

677 c.E./58 A.H.) who was a Qur'an reciter andjurist.185 Cf. Ms Or.P518.

Recto, Right Side, Lines 2 and 3. '''Abd Allah b. 'Amr b. aI-'A.;;": 'Abd Allah b.

'Amr b. aI-'A.;; (al-'A.;;I) (d. 691/2 c.E.172 A.H.) was the son of the famed conqueror of

- - 186 Egypt, 'Amr b. al-'A;; (al-'A;;I) (cf. Ms Or.P518R, Lines 11 and 12). 'Ikrima (cf.

Comments Section for Ms Or.PI73R, Line 20) related traditions on the authority of 'Abd

Allah b. 'Amrb. al-'A.;;I. 187

Recto, Right Side, Line 3. The first of two qalas separated by the coordinating

conjunction waw might be a ditto graph.

Recto, Right Side, Line 3. u1y!1: Normalized spelling. Cf. Ms Or.P518V, Line

16, for another case of this normalized spelling. Cf. Ms Or.P205V, Line 9, for irregular,

archaic spelling with waw.

Recto, Right Side, Line 4. ~: Ma1czycki reads: .ull ~)l....,..188

Recto, Right Side, Line 4. L»i~: Dual reading: -tayni confirmed by Line 5, dual

pronoun (huma).

Recto, Right Side, Line 5. wl..;i;l )l(.J): Ma1czycki reads: w(~)I..;i;l ';1 .J.189

183 Ibid.

184 Ibn Khallikan, vol. 4, 204 and 212; DhahabI, vol. 1,227. 185 DhahabI, vol. 1, 73. 186 Ibn Khallikan, vol. 2, 208. 187lbid 207 188 Mal~zycki, 180. 189 Ibid.

Page 68: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

56

Recto, Right Side, Line 6. < < - r s A > j oi <-if>-fr: Reconstruction based on parallelism

located on Line 10.

Recto, Right Side, Line 6. (S-L^) Oi [...] ( c > ) : Malczycki reads: MJ^ L» LS^S O ^ . 1 9 0

itecfo, ifa'g/tf SzYfe, I w e (5. (JJ^) [...] t > : Malczycki reads: (^a L>J i j j ) i > . 1 9 1

Recto, Right Side, Line 7. c > [...]: Malczycki reads: Cf- L>J <-W)

Recto, Right Side, Line 7. J^-*-*): Malczycki reads: $X^». 1 9 3

itecfo, l?zgft/ Safe, Ziwe 5. ^ (£& Jli) : Malczycki reads: ^ 1> L R 1 9 4

itecfo, Right Side, Line 8. [...] L(_^)J^<I>: Malczycki reads: LW ) J ^ I . 1 9 5

itecfo, ifo'g/tf *S7de, Line 9. (JSUil) j ^ l c > [...] V: Malczycki reads: j ^ l t > ( C K ^ V) j

JxUJI . 1 9 6

Recto, Right Side, Line 10. M}) [...]: Malczycki reads: AJII ^ . 1 9 7

Recto, Right Side, Line 10. It is significant that the expression akhbarnd rather

than hadathnd is employed.

itecfo, ifo'g/tf iSfcfe, Lme 70. '"Amr": Cf. Comments Section, Recto, Right Side,

Lines 2 and 3 (above), and Comments Section, Recto, Left Side, Line 5 (below).

Recto, Right Side, Line 11. "(Abu) Hurayra": Cf. Ms Or.P443R, Lines 8 and 14

and Comments Section for Ms Or.P173R, Lines 8, 10, and 12. 'Abd al-Rahman b. Sakhr

al-DawsI, surnamed Abu Hurayra ("the man with the kitten") (d. 676/7 C.E./57 A.H.), a

190 Ibid. 191 Ibid. 192 Ibid. 193 Ibid. 194 Ibid. 195 Ibid. 196 Ibid. 197 Ibid.

56

Recto, Right Side, Line 6. <~>.J c.Y. <.l:I->~: Reconstruction based on parallelism

located on Line 10.

~1.192

Recto, Right Side, Line 6. (Y .J:!I) c.Y. [ ... ] (ue): Ma1czycki reads: Y.J:!I c.Y. ~ ue .190

Recto, Right Side, Line 6. (Jjlj) [ ... ] ue: Ma1czycki reads: (~Ij c.Y. ~yj) ue.l91

Recto, Right Side, Line 7. (~I ue JI.!) [ ... ]: Ma1czycki reads: ue ~\.c(..A c.Y. ~)

Recto, Right Side, Line 7. ~(-'""): Malczycki reads: 0)\.....0.193

Recto, Right Side, Line 8. rb (ue JI.!): Ma1czycki reads: t....k. rb 0-c> JI.!.194

Recto, Right Side, Line 8. [ ... ] J..>c l('-"':)..»<I>: Malczycki reads: (~J..>c) ..»1.195

Recto, Right Side, Line 9. (J!WI)..»I 0-c> [ ... ] '1: Malczycki reads: ..»10-c> (~'1) .J

Recto, Right Side, Line 10 . .ili(I) [ ... ]: Ma1czycki reads: .u.ll -¥-.197

Recto, Right Side, Line 10. It is significant that the expression akhbarna rather

than nadathna is employed.

Recto, Right Side, Line 10. "'Amr": Cf. Comments Section, Recto, Right Side,

Lines 2 and 3 (above), and Comments Section, Recto, Left Side, Line 5 (below).

Recto, Right Side, Line 11. "(Abu) Hurayra": Cf. Ms Or.P443R, Lines 8 and 14

and Comments Section for Ms Or.P173R, Lines 8,10, and 12. 'Abd aI-Rahman b. Sakhr

al-Dawsl, surnamed Abu Hurayra ("the man with the kitten") (d. 67617 c.E./57 A.H.), a

190 Ibid. 191 Ibid. 192 Ibid. 193 Ibid. 194 Ibid. 195 Ibid. 196 Ibid. 197 Ibid.

Page 69: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

57

1 O R

Companion of the Prophet, was one of the most prolific transmitters of traditions. At

times, the Prophet referred to him as Abu Hirr ("the man with the cat") . 1 9 9 According to

the Tuhfat al-ashraf bi-ma 'rifat al-atraf of Yusuf b. al-Zakl 'Abd al-Rahman al-MizzT

(1256-1341 C.E./654-742 A.H.), Abu Hurayra related 3,343 hadiths.200

Recto, Right Side, Line 12. i j - ^ : Malczycki reads: sM^=>.201

Recto, Left Side, Line 4. '"Umar": Cf. Comments Section for Ms O.P173R, Line

18.5.

Recto, Left Side, Line 5. Possibly reads u - 3 ^ , as the same name appears

on the Recto, Right Side, of this papyrus. Cf. Ms Or.P365RrS, Lines 2 and 3, and Ms

Or.P518R, Lines 11 and 12, for 'Amrb. al-'As.

Verso, Right Side, Line 2. "(al-Hakam) b. Abi al-('As)": al-Hakam b. Abi al-'As.

al-Sahabl died 651 C.E./31 A.H. 2 0 2

Verso, Right Side, Line 9. 4p>J& M Reconstruction from standard

phrase (cf. Ms Or.P365RrS, Lines 4, 7, 8, and 12; and Ms Or.P518R, Line 9, etc.).

Verso, Left Side, Line 1. "Themselves" - feminine plural; "for them" - feminine

plural; and "on them" - masculine plural.

Verso, Left Side, Line 3. The Qur'anic definition of the noun of action JJ^J

is: "Ill-conduct or perverseness on the part of a husband or wife towards one another."2 0 3

Cf. the Qur'anic Verse 4:34. This section of the papyrus is a hadith commentary on the

1 9 8 Ibn Khallikan, vol. 1, 570. 1 9 9 Ibid. 2 0 0 G.H.A. Juynboll, "Abu Hurayra," Encyclopaedia of Islam, 3 r d ed., eds. Gudrun Kramer, Denis Matringe, John Nawas and Everett Rowson, 2008, hrtp://vfww.brilloruine.nl/subscriber/entry?enti7=ei3_SIM (26 February 2008). 2 0 1 Malczycki, 180. 2 0 2 DhahabI, vol. 1,53. 2 0 3 John Penrice, A Dictionary and Glossary of the Kor-dn, with Copious Grammatical References and Explanations of the Text (Cambridge: Schoenhof, 1995), 147.

57

Companion of the Prophet, was one of the most prolific transmitters of traditions.198 At

times, the Prophet referred to him as Abu Rirr ("the man with the cat,,).199 According to

the Tulifat al-ashriif hi-rna 'rifat al-alraJ of Yusuf b. al-ZakI 'Abd aI-Rahman al-MizzI

(1256-1341 c.E.l654-742 A.H.), Abu Rurayra related 3,343 nadfths.zoo

Recto, Right Side, Line 12. ~: Ma1czycki reads: o~.ZOl

Recto, Left Side, Line 4. '''Umar'': Cf. Comments Section for Ms Or.PI73R, Line

18.5.

Recto, Left Side, Line 5. [ ... ]WI: Possibly reads <.J""'WI, as the same name appears

on the Recto, Right Side, of this papyrus. Cf. Ms Or.P365RrS, Lines 2 and 3, and Ms

Or.P518R, Lines 11 and 12, for 'Amrb. al-'A~.

Verso, Right Side, Line 2. "(al-fiakam) b. AbI al-('A~)": al-fiakam b. AbI al-'A~

al-SahabI died 651 C.E.l31 A.H.202

Verso, Right Side, Line 9. <~.J ~Jc.&1 ~ ~I: Reconstruction from standard

phrase (cf. Ms Or.P365RrS, Lines 4, 7, 8, and 12~ and Ms Or.P518R, Line 9, etc.).

Verso, Left Side, Line 1. "Themselves" - feminine plural; "for them" - feminine

plural; and "on them" - masculine plural.

Verso, Left Side, Line 3. j~: The Qur'amc definition of the noun of action )~

IS: "Ill-conduct or perverseness on the part of a husband or wife towards one another."zo3

Cf. the Qur'anic Verse 4:34. This section of the papyrus is a nadfth commentary on the

198 Ibn Khallikan, vol. 1, 570. 199 Ibid.

200 G.H.A. Juynboll, "Abu Hurayra," Encyclopaedia of Islam, 3rd ed., eds. Gudrun Kramer, Denis Matringe, John Nawas and Everett Rowson, 2008, http://www.brillonline.n1Isubscriber/entry?entry=ei3_SIM-0175 (26 February 2008). 201 Malczycki, 180. 202 DhahabI, vol. 1,53. 203 John Penrice, A Dictionary and Glossary of the Kor-tin, with Copious Grammatical References and Explanations of the Text (Cambridge: Schoenhof, 1995), 147.

Page 70: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

58

verse from Sura al-Nisa', which is translated as follows: "Men are in charge of women,

because Allah hath made the one of them to excel the other, and because they spend of

their property (for the support of women). So good women are the obedient, guarding in

secret that which Allah hath guarded. As for those from whom ye fear rebellion,

admonish them and banish them to beds apart, and scourge them. Then, if they obey you,

seek not a way against them. Lo! Allah is ever High, Exalted, Great." 2 0 4

Verso, Left Side, Line 9. < J**>: Reconstructed with reference to Line 11.

Verso, Left Side, Line 10. O: Punctuation mark separates the hadith and the

gloss. The commentary includes an isnad.

Verso, Left Side, Line 11. "Humayd": Humayd b. TawTl (d. 759 C.E./142 A.H.)

was a Basran hadith collector from the generation of Successors.2 0 5 Humayd transmitted

hadith from Anas b. Malik (cf. Comments Section for Ms Or.P521R, Line 5, and

Comments Section for Ms Or.P173R, Line 6). It is uncertain whether Humayd related

from Anas b. Malik without having met him, although they were contemporaries in

Basra. Additionally, it is not known for certain whether Humayd definitely heard

'Umar b. al-Khattab (cf. Comments Section for Ms Or.P173, Line 18.5). 2 0 8 It is narrated

that Humayd had access to the works of al-Hasan al-Basrl (cf. Comments Section for Ms

O.P173R, Lines 16, 20, and 23) . 2 0 9 The al-Hasan mentioned along with Humayd in the

Musnad of Ahmad b. Hanbal (cf. Comments, Verso, Left Side, Lines 1-13 (below)) is

perhaps al-Hasan al-Basrl. Yahya b. Sa'id (cf. Ms O.P173R, Line 28) was also a

2 0 4 Pickthall, 80. 2 0 5 Spectorsky, n.p. 2 0 6 Thirl 2 0 6 Ibid. 2 0 7 Ibid. 2 0 8 Ibid. 2 0 9 Ibid.

58

verse from Sura al-Nisii', which is translated as follows: "Men are in charge of women,

because Allah hath made the one of them to excel the other, and because they spend of

their property (for the support of women). So good women are the obedient, guarding in

secret that which Allah hath guarded. As for those from whom ye fear rebellion,

admonish them and banish them to beds apart, and scourge them. Then, if they obey you,

seek not a way against them. Lo! Allah is ever High, Exalted, Great.,,204

Verso, Left Side, Line 9. <}.c..>: Reconstructed with reference to Line 11.

Verso, Left Side, Line 10. 0: Punctuation mark separates the nadfth and the

gloss. The commentary includes an isniid.

Verso, Left Side, Line 11. "Humayd": Humayd b. 'fawn (d. 759 c.E.l142 A.H.)

was a Basran nad'ith collector from the generation of Successors.205 Humayd transmitted

nad'ith from Anas b. Malik (cf. Comments Section for Ms Or.P521R, Line 5, and

Comments Section for Ms 0r.PI73R, Line 6).206 It is uncertain whether Humayd related

from Anas b. Malik without having met him, although they were contemporaries in

Basra. 207 Additionally, it is not known for certain whether Humayd definitely heard

'Umar b. al-KhaUab (cf. Comments Section for Ms Or.PI73, Line 18.5).208 It is narrated

that Humayd had access to the works of aI-Hasan aI-Ba~rl (cf. Comments Section for Ms

Or.PI73R, Lines 16, 20, and 23).209 The aI-Hasan mentioned along with Humayd in the

Musnad of Ahmad b. Hanbal (cf. Comments, Verso, Left Side, Lines 1-13 (below)) is

perhaps aI-Hasan aI-Ba~rl. Yahya b. Sa'ld (cf. Ms Or.PI73R, Line 28) was also a

204 Pickthall, 80. 205 Spectorsky, n.p. 206 Ibid. 207 Ibid. 208 Ibid. 209 Ibid.

Page 71: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

59

7 1 0

2 1 0 Ibid. Ibid. 2 1 1

2 1 2 Ahmad b . Hanbal, Musnad al-Imdm Ahmad ibn Hanbal, vol. 5 (Beirut: al-Maktab al-Islami lil-Taba'ah wa-al-Nashr, 1969), 73.

contemporary of Humayd. al-Hakim al-Naysabtiri charged Humayd with tadlTs, i.e.,

tampering with isnads211

Verso, Left Side, Lines 1-13. Verso, Left Side, is preserved with minor alterations

in the Musnad of Ahmad b. Hanbal (780-855 C.E./l64-241 A.H.), the acclaimed

theologian and jurist, and the eponym for the fourth Islamic legal school of thought

(madhhab). The parallel text of the Musnad from which Lines 1-13 have been

reconstructed reads:

Aa.V ^ (IP J f^JsF" ( j i l a j J V (jl LL- (jg \\c ^jlc- (j!j lijJj (jfr»"^V"

t l l la ALaa . J l i ^ ^ > f * JJC- LljjJa ( jA_jJ^) jJal j ^ ( jA j^ yaJ f c l j (jA_a]»x3 <jA j j J i J ajf la ( j l i 4j_aA J£J

j & <Ul! 4 <aK ; ^ j u l a o u i l j *Ull < j L a L ( jA j x j i i . ! L a j l j i_Sj^>x -a lL ( jg j_a ju i£ j ( j $ i j j (jg-^J ^J^aII (_J15 ^ ^ a i l L a

diiL JA V) Cjitli JA VI CiiL JA VI J^aa lgj\r> A i a j j l (j* gJl lAJijjila 4 i L a l e^Jc d u l £ (j-aj J » . j

Laijal IjiL 4-alSLil oifc <iJLj (J ja. (jjaiaJl J l i J U a * . J l i £aLuj j - a IJUJ ^ k a A i l i (- j j l i i l A A L i l l JJJI J l i

2 1 2 » » 4 j I_aJl£

Line 1 of the papyrus follows the Musnad with three exceptions. First, the papyrus spells

Lui for Lu*i as found in the Musnad. Secondly, following 'alaykum there are three words;

the first perhaps 2 to 3 letters long with the final letter being an alifi and the second and

third words read uU Lastly, an an is found in the papyrus between the waw and lakum.

Line 2 of the papyrus omits the alif tanwin on ^ 1 . The lines in the Musnad that

are interpolated between Lines 4 and 5 are a gloss by Humayd on earlier hadith lines in

the papyrus. These lines read:

j j j -a l l J l i L a ( j m ^ N d l l S MA-\ J l i

59

contemporary of tlumayd.210 al-tlakim al-Naysabl1rl charged tlumayd with tadlfs, i.e.,

tampering with isniids.211

Verso, Left Side, Lines 1-13. Verso, Left Side, is preserved with minor alterations

III the Musnad of Ahmad b. Hanbal (780-855 c.E.l164-241 A.H.), the acclaimed

theologian and jurist, and the eponym for the fourth Islamic legal school of thought

(madhhab). The parallel text of the Musnad from which Lines 1-13 have been

reconstructed reads:

212" <\.J .lIu..\ \ ').,$ • • .J-l

Line 1 of the papyrus follows the Musnad with three exceptions. First, the papyrus spells

y..:;. for ~ as found in the Musnad. Secondly, following 'alaykum there are three words;

the first perhaps 2 to 3 letters long with the final letter being an alif, and the second and

third words read 0\J. Lastly, an an is found in the papyrus between the wiiw and lakum.

Line 2 of the papyrus omits the alif tanwln on hi. The lines in the Musnad that

are interpolated between Lines 4 and 5 are a gloss by Humayd on earlier nadfth lines in

the papyrus. These lines read:

2\0 Ibid. 211 Ibid.

212 Ahmad b. !1anbal, Musnad aI-Imam Ahmad ibn l1anbal, vol. 5 (Beirut: al-Maktab al-IsIamlli1-'faba'ah wa-al-Nashr, 1969), 73.

Page 72: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

60

This gloss seems to be contained in Line 12 of the papyrus. The Musnad further

interpolates <J^j jp- between Lines 6 and 7, which is not found in the papyrus. Line 7 of

the papyrus begins the line with VI that is omitted from the Musnad. It is unclear whether

the words J ^ AJJU in Line 8 are in the papyrus. The qdla on Line 9 of the papyrus is a

postulated dittograph based on comparison with the Musnad. Line 10 of the papyrus

evidences a punctuation mark (O), whereas the Musnad divides the text towards the end

of Line 13 beginning with <J.

The remaining lines of the Musnad text constitute a gloss by Humayd on hadith

found earlier in the papyrus. These lines read:

. 4 - 1 OJCUII 1 Lai jSI I jiL Jh\j ^ 5 4 - a K l l e i A ^Jj (Jjja. (jjuiaJI Jli ^ L a ^ Jli

The former portion of this gloss ending with al-kalima is perhaps preserved in Line 11 of

the papyrus. The latter portion of this gloss (beginning with qad) is found in Line 13 of

the papyrus. The variants in the papyrus include (i) the lam before qad, (ii) the placing of

(x)Jil after ^ l ( j ) , whereas the Musnad situates the qad before wa Allah, (iii) the omission

in the papyrus of the final alif in l j*5, and (iv) the omission of the alif tanwin on

60

This gloss seems to be contained in Line 12 of the papyrus. The Musnad further

interpolates ~ J jr:- between Lines 6 and 7, which is not found in the papyrus. Line 7 of

the papyrus begins the line with III that is omitted from the Musnad. It is unclear whether

the words J1j9 -Y.l:! in Line 8 are in the papyrus. The qala on Line 9 of the papyrus is a

postulated ditto graph based on comparison with the Musnad. Line 10 of the papyrus

evidences a punctuation mark (0), whereas the Musnad divides the text towards the end

of Line 13 beginning with <\..:.

The remaining lines of the Musnad text constitute a gloss by Humayd on nadlth

found earlier in the papyrus. These lines read:

• .l...! .k....1 l~tS L..I~I IA iillJ ~ :i...J5.11 o~ ~ l.Jp- u-=JI J~ ~ ~

The former portion of this gloss ending with al-kalima is perhaps preserved in Line 11 of

the papyrus. The latter portion of this gloss (beginning with qad) is found in Line 13 of

the papyrus. The variants in the papyrus include (i) the tam before qad, (ii) the placing of

(~)-il after iill(J), whereas the Musnad situates the qad before wa Allah, (iii) the omission

in the papyrus of the final alifin I~, and (iv) the omission ofthe aliftanwln on LoIJit.

Page 73: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

DOCUMENT 4: MS OR.P443

Identification

Date: Third/ninth century.2 1 4

Ms Or.P443 is a fragment of a hadith compiler's notes. 2 1 5 The matns and portions

of the isndds are preserved in the canonical hadith compilations (cf. Introduction). The

compiler hypothesis is buttressed by the fact that variant strains of isndds (including

differing spellings of the names of transmitters in analogous lines of transmission, e.g.,

Yahya b. 'Ubayd versus Yahya b. 'Abd Allah) are preserved one after the other in

successive order. Furthermore, analogous hadTths are grouped together by means of

punctuation (i.e., three overlapping circles OOO), indicating the hand of a compiler.

A peculiar feature of the hadTths in this papyrus is the commencement of each

hadith with the basmala, an element present in neither the canonical collections nor the

hadith al-qudsi. Perhaps, commensurable with the usage of the basmala attested to by

the reciters of Basra, Medina, and Syria, the basmala functions as a form of punctuation

Hanan Ahmad is credited with the identification of the hadith as canonical and with the reconstruction of Recto, Line 17. 2 1 4 Petra Sijpesteijn (Personal e-mail correspondence (12 February 2008)). 2 1 5 For the hypothesis that this fragment represents a scribal exercise, cf. Malczycki, 178. This hypothesis is supported by Sijpesteijn on the grounds that the beginning of the text (signaled by the basmala) is repeated by an unpracticed hand on a piece cut from a missive (Petra Sijpesteijn (Personal e-mail correspondence (12 February 2008))).

DOCUMENT 4: MS 0R.P443213

Identification

Date: Third/ninth century.214

Ms Or.P443 is a fragment of a nadfth compiler's notes.2lS The matns and portions

of the isniids are preserved in the canonical nadfth compilations (cf. Introduction). The

compiler hypothesis is buttressed by the fact that variant strains of isniids (including

differing spellings of the names of transmitters in analogous lines of transmission, e.g.,

Yahya b. 'Ubayd versus Yahya b. 'Abd Allah) are preserved one after the other in

successive order. Furthermore, analogous nadfths are grouped together by means of

punctuation (i.e., three overlapping circles 000), indicating the hand of a compiler.

A peculiar feature of the nadfths in this papyrus is the commencement of each

nadfth with the basmala, an element present in neither the canonical collections nor the

nadfth al-qudsf. Perhaps, commensurable with the usage of the basmala attested to by

the reciters of Basra, Medina, and Syria, the basmala functions as a form of punctuation

213 Hanan Ahmad is credited with the identification of the nadfth as canonical and with the reconstruction of Recto, Line 17. 214 Petra Sijpesteijn (Personal e-mail correspondence (12 February 2008». 215 For the hypothesis that this fragment represents a scribal exercise, cf. Malczycki, 178. This hypothesis is supported by Sijpesteijn on the grounds that the beginning of the text (signaled by the basmala) is repeated by an unpracticed hand on a piece cut from a missive (Petra Sijpesteijn (Personal e-mail correspondence (12 February 2008))).

Page 74: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

62

7 1 f\

"written simply to separate the surahs, as well as for its blessing." In the case of Ms

Or.P443, the function of the basmala is to separate similar hadTths within a group.

Verso, Lines 1-4, 11, and 12 are either faded, water damaged, or they may have

been deliberately erased, but probably at one time contained a text related to the Recto.

This view is corroborated by the fact that Lines 10 and 11 have what appear to be

super/sub scripts that may reflect the remnants of the earlier document. Above the

palimpsest, the Verso constitutes a private letter. Multispectral Imaging (MSI) or an

infrared digital image might assist in the reading of the palimpsest.

Lastly, Ms Or.P443 is of particular significance as both isndds preserve the name

of Yusuf b. 'Adi, one of Bukhari's sources (cf. Comments Section). 2 1 7

Physical Description

Good quality brown papyrus 20.5 x 12.3 cm. Black ink.

Recto: Reconstruction of Recto (B) yields 17 lines. Margins: the right side is 1 cm, the

lower end is 3 cm, and the left side is negligible. In tolerably good condition.

Verso: Verso (A) yields 12 lines that are largely illegible. Left side is a fragment.

Beginning and right side are missing. Margins: the left side is 1.8 cm and the lower end

is 3 cm. In mediocre condition.

Ayoub, vol. 1, 46. In corroboration of the function of the basmala as a form of punctuation, a tradition on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas relates that ".. .the Apostle of God did not know the separation of one surah from another until the words, 'In the name of God, the All-Merciful, the Compassionate,' were revealed to him (Shawkani, I, p. 17)" (Ibid.). 2 1 7 Mark Muehlhaeusler is credited with identifying the significance of this personage (Personal e-mail correspondence (26 December 2007)).

62

"written simply to separate the surahs, as well as for its blessing.,,216 In the case of Ms

Or.P443, the function of the basmala is to separate similar liadlths within a group.

Verso, Lines 1-4, 11, and 12 are either faded, water damaged, or they may have

been deliberately erased, but probably at one time contained a text related to the Recto.

This view is corroborated by the fact that Lines 10 and 11 have what appear to be

super/sub scripts that may reflect the remnants of the earlier document. Above the

palimpsest, the Verso constitutes a private letter. Multispectral Imaging (MSI) or an

infrared digital image might assist in the reading of the palimpsest.

Lastly, Ms Or.P443 is of particular significance as both isnads preserve the name

of Yiisufb. 'AdI, one ofBukhiirI's sources (cf. Comments Section)?17

Physical Description

Good quality brown papyrus 20.5 x 12.3 cm. Black ink.

Recto: Reconstruction of Recto (B) yields 17 lines. Margins: the right side is 1 cm, the

lower end is 3 em, and the left side is negligible. In tolerably good condition.

Verso: Verso (A) yields 12 lines that are largely illegible. Left side is a fragment.

Beginning and right side are missing. Margins: the left side is 1.8 cm and the lower end

is 3 cm. In mediocre condition.

216 Ayoub, vol. 1,46. In corroboration of the function of the basmala as a form of punctuation, a tradition on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas relates that" ... the Apostle of God did not know the separation of one surah from another until the words, 'In the name of God, the All-Merciful, the Compassionate,' were revealed to him (Shawkani, I, p. 17)" (Ibid.). 217 Mark Muehlhaeusler is credited with identifying the significance of this personage (Personal e-mail correspondence (26 December 2007)).

Page 75: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

63

Script

No diacritical points on the Recto. The Recto evidences parallel texts in two

hands. First hand, Lines 1-10; second hand, Lines 11-17. The first hand on the Recto is a

muilaq script. It is "a curvilinear script or a family of scripts using ligatures and hairlines

for joining letters together" and it represents a "common, popular class of scripts."2 1 8

The second hand is a naskhi script with marked angularity.2 1 9 Naskhi refers to

copying and transcription.2 2 0 The naskh based hand is of "an idiosyncratic (informal,

personal) nature." 2 2 1 Naskhi is to be differentiated from al-Naskh or Qalam al-Nussdkh

proper, which is a book hand belonging to the muhaqqaq family of scripts. 2 2 2 According

to Grohmann, al-Naskh is "presumably the predecessor of our well-known so-called

Naskhi, a type of hand used in copies and by copyists.. , . " 2 2 3

On the Verso, a third hand in a larger quickly executed script is present. Whereas

the Recto has no diacritics, the Verso has light dots in Line 5, marking either a.yd' or jim

(although these may be residual markings resulting from the palimpsest). Malczycki

observes that although it seems that two scribes were at work, "there is sufficient reason

to believe that a single scribe wrote the text in two scripts." 2 2 4 This conjecture is

extendable to the third hand on the Verso as well.

Punctuation includes three overlapping circles OOO (cf. Recto, Line 17) . 2 2 5 In

this case, they appear to separate groups of similar or parallel hadTths from other groups.

2 1 8 Gacek, 93. 2 1 9 Malczycki, 171. 2 2 0 Op ci t , 140. 2 2 1 Ibid. 2 2 2 Ibid., 139-140; Grohmann, World, 79. 2 2 3 Grohmann, World, 79. 2 2 4 Malczycki, 171. 2 2 5 Although three horizontal circles are recorded by Grohmann as indicating the end of a column or larger section, this type of overlapping punctuation is not recorded by Grohmann, cf. Op cit., 91-93.

63

No diacritical points on the Recto. The Recto evidences parallel texts in two

hands. First hand, Lines 1-10; second hand, Lines 11-17. The first hand on the Recto is a

mutlaq script. It is "a curvilinear script or a family of scripts using ligatures and hairlines

for joining letters together" and it represents a "common, popular class of scriptS.,,218

The second hand is a naskhl script with marked angularity.219 Naskhf refers to

copying and transcription.22o The naskh based hand is of "an idiosyncratic (informal,

personal) nature.,,221 Naskhl is to be differentiated from al-Naskh or Qalam al-Nussiikh

proper, which is a book hand belonging to the muliaqqaq family of scriptS.222 According

to Grohmann, al-Naskh is "presumably the predecessor of our well-known so-called

Naskhl, a type of hand used in copies and by copyists .... ,,223

On the Verso, a third hand in a larger quickly executed script is present. Whereas

the Recto has no diacritics, the Verso has light dots in Line 5, marking either aya' orjlm

(although these may be residual markings resulting from the palimpsest). Malczycki

observes that although it seems that two scribes were at work, "there is sufficient reason

to believe that a single scribe wrote the text in two scriptS.,,224 This conjecture is

extendable to the third hand on the Verso as well.

Punctuation includes three overlapping circles 000 (cf. Recto, Line 17).225 In

this case, they appear to separate groups of similar or parallel liadfths from other groups.

218 Gacek, 93. 219 Ma1czycki, 171. 220 Op cit., 140. 221 Ibid. 222 Ibid., 139-140; Grohmann, World,79. 223 Grohmann, World,79. 224 Ma1czycki, 171. 225 Although three horizontal circles are recorded by Grohmann as indicating the end of a column or larger section, this type of overlapping punctuation is not recorded by Grohmann, cf. Op cit., 91-93.

Page 76: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

64

The basmala is employed to distinguish between similar hadTths within a group (cf.

Identification Section).

Text: Recto

[...] J - I [...] i [-][•••] 2

(JS)LJ (Uu^.)JI -J ( J ) [-][...] (V) 3

<•••> [ - ] * [ - ] (-) 4

OIC LUAA. < J l i >

(C5JIJII) < t > ^ t > > (c>)^.JII«...» 7 S J ^ > ^ 6 ° ^ 6 ° <LW> ( t 5 ^ 3 ) (0-)-^ 8

(C5_)<CL-a II)> (J^U.J) < J l i ^a> 9 ( J _ j i c (jx 4 i ^ a JFLJ) V IUIJ 1 0

p**-*l 11

^ . j l l Juc- (jC (jj (l_ibji)<JJ> (IJJ-^-) 12 J& i l l :UE (JFR C5 j l JLI (<>UL>)J 13

'jiJ* (Y^1 6 ° 0 14 ^lui j Ajlc i l l ^gl^a i l l 1 5

J_ol& o-(-*) ( A i ) A ^ . J - ( - j a j ) V J l i UiLo 16 OOO v<...>~ (JJ^-M j ^ ) 6 - V j 17

Text: Verso

<

<

<

<

[

( J O ) [...] <4J]C J ^AIT> [

4...]»[...] G > I - J ) [ - ] [ <...>V [...] < ' . & J LIDAI J i l l c*J> [

64

The basmala is employed to distinguish between similar nadfths within a group (cf.

Identification Section).

Text: Recto

Text: Verso

[ ... ] ~I [ ... ] 1 [---][ ... ] 2

(JiS)IJ (~)-11 A..1(J) [-][ .. . ] (~) 3 c.> [--]~I [---] (-) 4

<~.JI <'y=-.JI.&I ~> [ ... ] 5 .IF \ii.b. <JI.D 1.5 ~ IY. w.......J::l \ii.b. 6

(,?jI.JI) <~ LP> (0'>~.JI «. .. » 7 - ,b. I· .l..J.J1· .ll.lc. < . > ( ) ( . \..,. 8 o Y-..r- c,r. UC _. uc _. i.Y. ~ u-/ ~ <.&1> ('-5"")<...1....:. ,&1> (JY"-.J) <Jt! ~> 9

(J.,l6 0'> Aj~ c..4U) ~ rb J 10

(~).JI <.Y=-.J1 <.u.>JI ~ 11 ~ .J I .IF LP 1.5 ~ IY. (w...... )<.J::!> (\ii.b.) 12

LP.&I.lF IY. ~ LP (,?jl.JI (~)J 13 JY"(-.J) ul oY-Y> (c,r.1 UC ¥.I) 14

rbJ ~.&I ~.&I 15 J.,l6 0-( .... ) (Aj)~ J.(....,tii) ~ J\.3 ~ 16

000 v< ... >v (-.J~I ~) 0'> (o)L.a) ~J 17

c .. > 1 c .. > 2 c .. > 3 c .. > 4

[ .. . ] ()l)[-] (~I) <'&1 L:;, ul> [ ... ] 5 [ .. . ] 6

[ ... ](6. J) [ ... ] 7 (~) [ ... ] <~ J ~~> [ ... J 8

L[ ... J I [ ... J (0'> L.. J) [-] [ ... ] 9 v v [ J < t...iiS ~ > I ~ [ ] 10 < ••• > ..• . J J AU > ...

v c .. > v c.> 11 < ••. > 12

Page 77: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

Translation: Recto

1 [.. .]&>[...] 2 [...] 3 (no) [...] and to him the (the half) and (more) [...] 4 [...] the [-]<...>

5 <In the name of God, the Beneficent, the Merciful> 6 It was related to us that Yiisuf b. 'Adi <said>: It was related to us by 'Abd 7 «...» (al-Rahman) <from Sulayman> (al-RazI) 8 from Yahya b. 'Ubayd from his father from Abu Hurayra 9 the (Messenger) <of God, blessings of God> and peace be upon him, <said>: 10 "There is no (acceptance of charity from ill-gotten gains)."

11 In the name of God, the Beneficent, the (Merciful). 12 (It was related to us by) <Ytisuf> b. 'AdI from 'Abd al-Rahlm 13 and Sulayman al-RazI from Yahya b. 'Abd Allah from 14 (his father from Abu) Hurayra that the (Messenger) 15 of God, blessings of God and peace be upon him, 16 said: "There is no (acceptance of charity from) ill-gotten gains 17 and no (prayer without ritual cleansing)." w<...>w OOO

Translation: Verso

1 <...>

2 <...>

3 <...>

4 <...>

5 [...] 6 [...] 7 [ . . j 8 [...] 9 [...] 10 [...]• 11 "<...>

12 <...>

.]<If God wills i t>[ . . . ]

65

Translation: Recto

1 [ ... ] do [ ... ] 2 [ ... ] 3 (no) [ ... ] and to him the (the half) and (more) [ ... ] 4 [ ... ] the [--] c .. >

5 <In the name of God, the Beneficent, the Merciful.> 6 It was related to us that yusufb. 'AdI <said>: It was related to us by 'Abd 7 « ... » (aI-Rahman) <from Sulayman> (al-RazI) 8 from Yahya b. 'Ubayd from his father from Abu Hurayra 9 the (Messenger) <of God, blessings of God> and peace be upon him, <said>: 10 "There is no (acceptance of charity from ill-gotten gains)."

11 In the name of God, the Beneficent, the (Merciful). 12 (It was related to us by) <Yusuf> b. 'AdI from 'Abd aI-RahIm 13 and Sulayman al-RazI from Yahya b. 'Abd Allah from 14 (his father from Abu) Hurayra that the (Messenger) 15 of God, blessings of God and peace be upon him, 16 said: "There is no (acceptance of charity from) ill-gotten gains 17 and no (prayer without ritual cleansing)." ~ c .. > ~ 000

Translation: Verso

1 c .. >

2 c .. >

3 c .. >

4 c .. >

5 [ ... ] <If God wills it> [ ... ] 6 [ ... ] 7 [ ... ] 8 [ ... ] <with you and upon you> [ ... ] (on) 9 [ ... ] (and) [ ... J 10 [ ... ] <God and \God\ protect you and wrote> [ ... ] ~ < ... > ~ 11 ~<...>~ c.> 12 < ... > (Figure 7 and Figure 8)

Page 78: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

Figure 7. Ms Or.P443R Rare Books Division Special Collections

J. Willard Marriott Library University of Utah

Figure 7. Ms Or.P443R Rare Books Division Special Collections

1. Willard Marriott Library University of Utah

66

Page 79: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

Figure 8. Ms Or.P443V Rare Books Division Special Collections

J. Willard Marriott Library University of Utah

Figure 8. Ms Or.P443V Rare Books Division Special Collections

1. Willard Marriott Library University of Utah

67

Page 80: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

68

Comments

Recto, Line 1. LM: Arabic ablaut allows multiple significations for unmarked

LM, e.g., imperative (cJ*% first-person singular indicative (<J*% etc. Without context,

the meaning is indeterminate. Malczycki reads: J-*^.2 2 6

Recto, Line 2. [—][...]: Malczycki reads: I — [ ] <L> < J A ^ J . 2 2 7

itecfo, Line 3. ( j^) t j ( ^ o i ) J I <!(_>) [_][...] Malczycki reads: AJ j ) ] V

Recto, Line 4. <...> [-]¥! [—] (-): Malczycki reads: >V( j [U^l....] ^ . 2 2 9

Recto, between Lines 4 and 5, and Lines 10 and 11. The lines represent

postulated breaks which are not in the text of the papyrus. Given that each hadith in this

papyrus commences with the basmala, then Line 4 would mark the end of a hadith, as

line 5 begins with a postulated basmala. The same is true of Lines 10 and 11.

Recto, Line 5. < f^J" c>*\^ ^ ^i>: Standard phrase reconstructed from Line 11.

A peculiar feature of the hadiths in this papyrus is that they each commence with the

basmala (cf. Identification Section).

Recto, Lines 6 and 12. "Yusuf b. 'AdT: Yusuf b. 'AdI b. Zuraq b. Isma'Tl was a

reliable transmitter of hadith who resided in Egypt. Ibn Hibban in his al-Thiqat states

that Yusuf b. 'AdT died in 837 C.E./223 A.H 2 3 1 Ibn Yunis states that Yusuf b. 'AdI died in

the year 652 C.E./32 A . H . 2 3 2 Yusuf b. 'AdI was the rawi (transmitter) for Shank, Abu al-

2 2 6 Malczycki, 173. 2 2 7 Ibid. 2 2 8 Ibid. 2 2 9 Ibid. 2 3 0 Dhahabi, vol. 1,388. 2 3 1 Ibid. 2 3 2 Ibid.

68

Comments

Recto, Line 1. ~I: Arabic ablaut allows multiple significations for unmarked

~I, e.g., imperative (~J), first-person singular indicative (~1), etc. Without context,

the meaning is indeterminate. Malczycki reads: ~1.226

Recto, Line 2. [---][ ... ]: Malczycki reads: J1.s:. w...,.."g [ .....••. ] ~ t3~.227

Recto, Line 3. (fo)l.J (w.....:u.)..ll .u(.J) [-][ ... ] ('1): Malczycki reads: .u .J) ........ ] '1

(0 ).~ . .1:JI .J y ~ JI .228

Recto, Line 4. c.> [--]'11 [---] (-): Malczycki reads: y..'1I.J [4i.llI .... ] ~.229

Recto, between Lines 4 and 5, and Lines 10 and 11. The lines represent

postulated breaks which are not in the text of the papyrus. Given that each nadith in this

papyrus commences with the basmala, then Line 4 would mark the end of a nadith, as

line 5 begins with a postulated basmala. The same is true of Lines 10 and 11.

Recto, Line 5. <~)I l.J-=.)1 kl~: Standard phrase reconstructed from Line 11.

A peculiar feature of the nadiths in this papyrus is that they each commence with the

basmala (cf. Identification Section).

Recto, Lines 6 and 12. "yusufb. 'AdI": yusufb. 'AdI b. Zuraq b. Isma'TI was a

reliable transmitter of nadith who resided in Egypt.230 Ibn Hibban in his aZ-Thiqat states

that yusufb. 'AdI died in 837 c.E.l223 A.H.231 Ibn Yunis states that yusufb. 'AdI died in

the year 652 c.E.I32 A.H.232 yusufb. 'AdI was the rawi (transmitter) for ShanK:, Abu al-

226 Ma1czycki, 173. 227 Ibid. 228 Ibid. 229 Ibid. 230 Dhahabi, vol. 1,388. 231 Ibid. 232 Ibid.

Page 81: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

69

Ahwas, et alia. Those who related traditions on his authority include BukharT (d. 870

C.E./256 A.H.), 'Umar b. 'Abd al-'Aziz b. Miqlas, Ya'qtib al-FasawI, et alia.234 In spite of

the contradictory dates of death, Yusuf b. 'AdI was nonetheless a source for BukharT.

Recto, Line 7. «...»: Malczycki reads: {AJI I } . 2 3 5

Recto, Line 7. <c>>: Alternative reconstruction: <oi>.

Recto, Line 8. Read: Malczycki reads: AJII ^ & . 2 3 6

Recto, Lines 8 and 14. "Abu Hurayra": Cf. Comments Section for Ms

Or.P365RrS, Line 11, and Comments Section for Ms Or.P173R, Lines 8, 10, and 12.

Recto, Line 12. 0-"-^): Malczycki reads: 2 3 7

Recto, Line 12. •^fr: Malczycki reads: Cy^J^ A p . 2 3 8

Recto, Line 13. "Yahya b. 'Abd Allah": Perhaps Yahya b. 'Abd Allah b. Bukayr

(771-845 C.E./155-231 A.H.), a muhaddith who heard the Muwatta' from Malik b. Anas

(c.715-796 C.E./96-179 A . H . ) . 2 3 9 He also heard from al-Layth, Ibn Wahb (cf. Ms

Or.P365RrS, Lines 1, 6, and 10), et alia.240 Those who transmit on the authority of

Yahya b. 'Abd Allah include BukharT, Harmala (cf. Ms Or.P518), Muhammad b. 'Abd

Allah b. Numayr, et alia.241 al-Nasa'T considers Yahya b. 'Abd Allah a weak

transmitter.2 4 2 Malczycki reads: 4-U1 ^ ot c s ^ . 2 4 3

2 3 3 Ibid. 2 3 4 Ibid. 2 3 5 Malczycki, 173. 2 3 6 Ibid. 2 3 7 Ibid. 2 3 8 Ibid. 2 3 9 Dhahabi, vol. 1, 398-399. 2 4 0 Ibid., 399. 2 4 1 Ibid. 2 4 2 Ibid. 2 4 3 Malczycki, 173.

69

Ahwas, et alia. 233 Those who related traditions on his authority include Bukhari (d. 870

C.E.l256 A.H.), 'Umarb. 'Abd al-'Azlz b. Miqlas, Ya'qub al-Fasawl, et alia.234 In spite of

the contradictory dates of death, yusufb. 'Adl was nonetheless a source for Bukhan.

Recto, Line 7. «. .. »: Ma1czycki reads: {<LllI} .235

Recto, Line 7. <uc>: Alternative reconstruction: <r:Y.>.

8 d .-, M I k' d <Llli 236 Recto, Line . ~: Rea :~. a czyc lfea s: ~.

Recto, Lines 8 and 14. "Abu Hurayra": Cf. Comments Section for Ms

Or.P365RrS, Line 11, and Comments Section for Ms Or.PI73R, Lines 8, 10, and 12.

Recto, Line 12. (liih): Ma1czycki reads: lii.b..3?37

Recto, Line 12. ~)I ¥-: Malczycki reads: 0-=-)1 ¥-.238

Recto, Line 13. "Yahya b. 'Abd Allah": Perhaps Yahya b. 'Abd Allah b. Bukayr

(771-845 c.E.l155-231 A.H.), a munaddith who heard the Muwatta' from Malik b. Anas

(c.715-796 c.E.l96-179 A.H.).239 He also heard from al-Layth, Ibn Wahb (cf. Ms

Or.P365RrS, Lines 1, 6, and 10), et alia.24o Those who transmit on the authority of

Yahya b. 'Abd Allah include Bukharl, tIarmala (cf. Ms Or.P518), Muhammad b. 'Abd

Allah b. Numayr, et alia. 241 al-Nasi'i'l considers Yahya b. 'Abd Allah a weak

tr 'tt 242 M I k' d <LllI.lJ..lC.· 243 ansml er. a czyc 1 rea s: .. LH~.

233 Ibid. 234 Ibid. 235 Malczycki, 173. 236 Ibid. 237 Ibid. 238 Ibid. 239 Dhahabl, vol. 1,398-399. 240 Ibid., 399. 241 Ibid. 242 Ibid. 243 Malczycki, 173.

Page 82: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

70

Recto, Line 14. u1: Malczycki reads: cX

Recto, Line 17. §aldh is spelled with an alif(cf. Ms Or.P365R, Line 2, for Middle

Arabic spelling with wdw).

Verso, Line 5. ^>: Read: etA The hamza tends to be excluded in the language of

the papyri. 2 4 5

Verso, Line 10. < 4 ^ j u*Uaia.j ill Reconstruction of standard greeting

formula.2 4 6 Kataba is generally followed by the name of the author (fuldn) and the date

of composition.

244 Ibid. 2 4 5 Grohmann, World, 95. 2 4 6 For the characteristics of epistolary formulas, cf. Petra Sijpesteijn, "Shaping a Muslim State: Papyri Related to a Mid-eighth-century Egyptian Official" (Ph.D. diss., Princeton University, 2004), 196-197.

70

Recto, Line 14. 0\: Ma1czycki reads: J\3.244

Recto, Line 17. Salah is spelled with an alif (cf. Ms Or.P365R, Line 2, for Middle

Arabic spelling with waw).

Verso, Line 5. \..;.: Read: .. \..;.. The hamza tends to be excluded in the language of

the papyri.245

Verso, Line 10. <~J .ill.h." ~\ ~>: Reconstruction of standard greeting

fonnula.246 Kataba is generally followed by the name of the author ifulan) and the date

of composition.

244 Ibid. 245 Grohmann, World, 95. 246 For the characteristics of epistolary formulre, cf Petra Sijpesteijn, "Shaping a Muslim State: Papyri Related to a Mid-eighth-century Egyptian Official" (Ph.D. diss., Princeton University, 2004), 196-197.

Page 83: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

DOCUMENT 5: MS OR.P518

Identification

Date: Third/ninth century.

Ms Or.P518 is significant for two reasons. First, preliminary observations indicate

that Ms Or.P518 contains a mixture of ta 'rikh (on the Recto) and tafsir (on the Verso).

The tafsir seems to be on Chapter 2, Verse 210 of the Qur'an}41 The exegesis of this

verse is peculiar, since it attributes anthropomorphic qualities to God, i.e., God is walking

under the shadow of the clouds.

With regard to tashbih (anthropomorphism), tafsir, and hadith, Joseph van Ess

states:

The Kur'an is by intention strongly transcendentalist; it does not, however, avoid anthropological language as a symbolic reference to God's actions and qualities. This was not in the beginning felt as a tension or contradiction. When Islam, however, expanded into the lands of the civilisations of the Ancient World, both transcendentalist and anthropomorphist tendencies were sharpened by the religious ideas prevailing in the new environment. Hadith, therefore, contains many anthropomorphist sayings, some of which are obviously exegetical whereas others go far beyond this. Early tafsir works were sometimes so strongly anthropomorphist that they had to be purged in later recensions (cf. e.g., Mukatil b. Sulayman24*).z*9

Hanan Ahmad is credited with the identification of the Qur'anic verse for this tafsir. 2 4 8 Abu '1-Hasan Muqatil b. Sulayman b. Basbir al-Azdl al-Khurasanl al-Balkhl (d. 767 C.E./150 A.H.) was a Qur'an commentator who was considered a weak traditionist and was also charged with "extreme anthropomorphism" (M. Plessner, "Muqatil b. Sulayman b. BashTr al-Azdf al-Khurasanl al-Balkhl," Encyclopaedia of Islam, eds. P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C.E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel and W.P. Heinrichs, 2008, http://www.brillonlme.nl/subscriber/entry?entry=islam_SIM-5461 (26 February 2008)). Muqatil b. Sulayman composed three extant commentaries on the Qur'an that have been edited, these include: Tafsir Muqatil b. Sulayman (ed. 'Abd Allah Mafrmud Shahata (5 vols., Cairo, 1979-88)), Kitab Tafsir al-khams mi'at aya min al-Qur'an al-karim (ed. I. Goldfeld (Shfaram, 1980)), and Al-Ashbdh wa 'l-nazd'ir fi 7-Qur'an al-karim, (ed. 'A. M. Shahata (Cairo, 1975)) (Ibid.).

DOCUMENT 5: MS OR.P518

Identification

Date: Third/ninth century.

Ms Or.P518 is significant for two reasons. First, preliminary observations indicate

that Ms Or.P518 contains a mixture of ta'rfkh (on the Recto) and tafslr (on the Verso).

The tafsfr seems to be on Chapter 2, Verse 210 of the Qur'an.247 The exegesis of this

verse is peculiar, since it attributes anthropomorphic qualities to God, i.e., God is walking

under the shadow of the clouds.

states:

With regard to tashblh (anthropomorphism), tafsfr, and liadfth, Joseph van Ess

The ~ur'an is by intention strongly transcendentalist; it does not, however, avoid anthropological language as a symbolic reference to God's actions and qualities. This was not in the beginning felt as a tension or contradiction. When Islam, however, expanded into the lands of the civilisations of the Ancient W orId, both transcendentalist and anthropomorphist tendencies were sharpened by the religious ideas prevailing in the new environment. Ijadz!}L therefore, contains many anthropomorphist sayings, some of which are obviously exegetical whereas others go far beyond this. Early tafszr works were sometimes so strongly anthropomorphist that they had to be purged in later recensions (ef e.g., Mu/fiitil b. Sulaymiin248

).249

247 Hanan Ahmad is credited with the identification of the Qur'anic verse for this taftzr. 248 Abu 'I-Hasan Muqatil b. Sulayman b. Basmr al-AzdI al-Khurasani al-Balkhi (d. 767 c.E.l150 A.H.) was a Qur'iin commentator who was considered a weak traditionist and was also charged with "extreme anthropomorphism" (M. Plessner, "Muqatil b. Sulayman b. Bashlr al-AzdI al-KhurasanI al-BalkhI," Encyclopaedia of/slam, eds. P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C.E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel and W.P. Heinrichs, 2008, http://www.brillonline.nllsubscriber/entry?entry=islam_SIM-5461 (26 February 2008)). Muqatil b. Sulayman composed three extant commentaries on the Qur'iin that have been edited, these include: Taftzr Muqiitil b. Sulaymiin (ed. 'Abd Allah Mabmud Shahiita (5 vols., Cairo, 1979-88)), Kitiib Taftzr al-khams mi'at iiya min al-Qur'iin al-karzm (ed. 1. Goldfeld (Shfaram, 1980», and AI-Ashbiih wa 'I-naiii'ir fi '1-Qur'iin aI-karIm, (ed. 'A. M. Shahiita (Cairo, 1975») (Ibid.).

Page 84: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

72

The later major Qur 'an commentaries mirror the sentiments of Fakhr al-DIn Muhammad

b. 'Umar al-Razi (d. 1210 C.E./607 A.H.) whose al-Tafsir al-Kabir advances six arguments

addressing the issue of anthropomorphism.2 5 0 al-Razi concludes his commentary on

2:210 by stating that "God is not a body occupying a specific locus and therefore coming

and going cannot be ascribed to Him." 2 5 1

On the one hand, if Ms Or.P518 is considered an anthropomorphic reading of

2:210, that is, prior to the transcendentalist (tanzTh) turn in tafsir,252 this might indicate a

date prior to the mid-eighth century when the doctrine of the Mu'tazilites was officially

adopted by the ' Abbasid caliphate. On the other hand, the palasographic evidence, based

on the earliest usage of the miniature letters utilized in this papyrus, suggests a date of the

second half of the second/eighth century.2 5 3 Nevertheless, since internal evidence on the

basis of the isnad indicates that one of the transmitters, namely, Harmala b. 'Imran, died

in the year 858 C.E./243 A.H., the date of the third/ninth century is accordingly employed

here.

Ms Or.P518 is significant for a second reason, as it contains a hadith (Verso,

Lines 5 and 6) that is preserved in the Musnad of Ahmad b. Hanbal as well as in the

Tuhfat al-ashrdf bi-ma 'rifat al-atraf of Yusuf b. al-Zakl 'Abd al-Rahman al-MizzT (see

Comments Section).

J. van Ess, "TashbTh wa-Tanzih," Encyclopaedia of Islam, eds. P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C.E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel and W.P. Heinrichs, 2008, http://www.brillonline.nl/subscriber/entiy?entry=islam_COM (26 February 2008). Emphasis added. 2 5 0 Ayoub, vol. 1, 212; Fakhr al-DIn Muhammad b. 'Umar al-Razi, al-Tafsir al-Kabir, vols. 5-6 (Beirut: Dar al-Kotob al-Ilmiyah, 2000), 180-186. 2 5 1 Ayoub, vol. 1,212. 2 5 2 van Ess, n.p. 2 5 3 Abbot, Studies, vol. 1, 61.

72

The later major Qur'an commentaries mirror the sentiments ofFakhr aI-DIn Muhammad

b. 'Umar al-RazI (d. 1210 c.E.l607 A.H.) whose al-TafslT al-Kablr advances six arguments

addressing the issue of anthropomorphism. 25o al-RazI concludes his commentary on

2:210 by stating that "God is not a body occupying a specific locus and therefore coming

and going cannot be ascribed to Him.,,251

On the one hand, if Ms Or.P518 is considered an anthropomorphic reading of

2:210, that is, prior to the transcendentalist (tanzlh) tum in tafslr,252 this might indicate a

date prior to the mid-eighth century when the doctrine of the Mu'tazilites was officially

adopted by the 'Abbasid caliphate. On the other hand, the palreographic evidence, based

on the earliest usage of the miniature letters utilized in this papyrus, suggests a date of the

second half of the second/eighth century.253 Nevertheless, since internal evidence on the

basis of the isnad indicates that one of the transmitters, namely, t=Iarmala b. 'lmran, died

in the year 858 c.E.l243 A.H., the date of the third/ninth century is accordingly employed

here.

Ms Or.P518 is significant for a second reason, as it contains a nadlth (Verso,

Lines 5 and 6) that is preserved in the Musnad of Ahmad b. t=Ianbal as well as in the

Tunfat al-ashraf bi-rna 'rifat al-atraf of Yusuf b. al-ZakI 'Abd aI-Rahman al-MizzI (see

Comments Section).

249 1. van Ess, "Tashbih wa-Tanzll," Encyclopaedia of Islam, eds. P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C.E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel and W.P. Heinrichs, 2008, http://www.brillonline.n1/subscriber/entry?entry=isIam_ COM-I 190 (26 February 2008). Emphasis added. 250 Ayoub, vol. 1, 212; Fakhr aI-Din Muhammad b. 'Umar al-Razl, al-Tajsfr al-Kabfr, vols. 5-6 (Beirut: Dar al-Kotob al-Ilrniyah, 2000), 180-186. 251 b 1 Ayou ,vo . 1,212. 252 E van ss, n.p. 253 Abbot, Studies, vol. 1,61.

Page 85: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

73

Physical Description

Good quality brown papyrus 20 x 9.6 cm. Black ink. A folio from a codex.

Recto: Reconstruction of Recto yields 15 lines. In good condition.

Verso: Reconstruction of Recto yields 17 lines. In good condition.

Script

The naskhi ductus is similar to that of Ms O.P173 (e.g., hr combination, *k>*).

A number of diacritical marks are evidenced, i.e., dotted £, \ <j, u, and LJ>. The

defective alifxs employed (cf. Recto, Line 7). Three horizontal dots are placed under sin

in proper nouns (cf. Verso, Lines 4 and 7). Three horizontal dots are placed above shin

(cf. Ms Or.P365). Grohmann states that "a short slanting dash very frequently used,

occurs over the Sin, when the dents of this letter are flattened in a cursive way to a mere

horizontal line...Sometimes an undulating line replaces the short dash...or even three

dots are placed side by side. It is clear that this practice.. .used for the dotting of the Shin,

is somewhat confusing."2 5 5

Miniature letters are placed under £, o*, and £ to assist in the prevention of

misreading the text . 2 5 6 In her study of PERF No. 665, Abbott notes that although this

device of miniatures freed the reader from certain errors, it nonetheless left certain other

letters to be determined by context alone, e.g., between ha and kha.251 In the case of this

papyrus, such a distinction is made clear with the indication of the kha with a diacritical

dot, as noted above. Abbott maintains that the distinction of letters by means of

2 5 4 Petra Sijpesteijn (Personal e-mail correspondence (12 February 2008)). 2 5 5 Grohmann, World, 86-87. 2 5 6 Abbott, Studies, vol. 1,61.

73

Physical Description

Good quality brown papyrus 20 x 9.6 cm. Black ink. A folio from a codex.254

Recto: Reconstruction of Recto yields 15 lines. In good condition.

Verso: Reconstruction of Recto yields 17 lines. In good condition.

The naskhl ductus is similar to that ofMs Or.P173 (e.g., nr combination, 4.1...>='").

A number of diacritical marks are evidenced, i.e., dotted Y, (, ~, J, u, and tj. The

defective ali/is employed (cf. Recto, Line 7). Three horizontal dots are placed under sfn

in proper nouns (cf. Verso, Lines 4 and 7). Three horizontal dots are placed above shln

(cf. Ms Or.P365). Grohmann states that "a short slanting dash very frequently used,

occurs over the Sin, when the dents of this letter are flattened in a cursive way to a mere

horizontal line ... Sometimes an undulating line replaces the short dash ... or even three

dots are placed side by side. It is clear that this practice ... used for the dotting of the Shin,

is somewhat confusing. ,,255

Miniature letters are placed under (, 0"'", and t to assist in the prevention of

misreading the text.256 In her study of PERF No. 665, Abbott notes that although this

device of miniatures freed the reader from certain errors, it nonetheless left certain other

letters to be determined by context alone, e.g., between na and kha.257 In the case of this

papyrus, such a distinction is made clear with the indication of the kha with a diacritical

dot, as noted above. Abbott maintains that the distinction of letters by means of

254 Petra Sijpesteijn (Personal e-mail correspondence (12 February 2008)). 255 Grohmann, World, 86-87. 256 Abbott, Studies, vol. 1, 61. 257 Ibid.

Page 86: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

74

miniature letters, initially used to distinguish ha" and 'ayn, was later extended to sad and

id \ 2 5 8 It must be noted however, that Ms Or.P518 does not mark the id' with a miniature

letter.

Furthermore, as opposed to Abbott's fragment of the Sira that exclusively utilizes

the miniature letters for proper nouns of persons and places, this papyrus employs the

miniatures in proper nouns (cf. Verso, Line 7), common nouns (cf. Verso, Lines 10 and

12), and verbs (cf. Recto, Line 14) . 2 5 9 According to Abbott, the earliest usage of the

miniature letters is evidenced in the second half of the second/eighth century.

Diacritical short vowel signs, including fatha ('), kasra (,), and dhamma (), found

in the original are marked as such in the edited text. Grohmann states that "[t]he

invention of vowel signs (harakdt) in the form still used is ascribed to Khalil ibn Ahmad

(d. 170 A.H. 786/87 A.D.). They frequently occur in literary papyri of the second and third

centuries of the Higra, but are sometimes even added in private letters and documents."

Punctuation includes O with a downward radial line which separates sections.

The earliest case for this device in the shape of an inverted heart, with or without a

vertical line intersecting the middle, in lieu of the circle with or without a dot, is dated to

the first half of the third/ninth century.2 6 2

Certain features of the ductus of Ms Or.P518 and Ms Or.P173 parallel those of the

famous and most complete (106 plus folios) extant Arabic papyri of the hadith codex of

'Abd Allah b. Wahb (cf. Ms Or.P365), entitled the Jami '.263

2 5 8 Ibid. 2 5 9 Ibid. 2 6 0 Ibid. 2 6 1 Grohmann, World, 87. 2 6 2 0 p c i t . 2 6 3 cf. Ibn Wahb.

74

miniature letters, initially used to distinguish nii' and 'ayn, was later extended to §iid and

fii '.258 It must be noted however, that Ms Or.P5I8 does not mark the fii' with a miniature

letter.

Furthermore, as opposed to Abbott's fragment of the SEra that exclusively utilizes

the miniature letters for proper nouns of persons and places, this papyrus employs the

miniatures in proper nouns (cf. Verso, Line 7), common nouns (cf. Verso, Lines 10 and

12), and verbs (cf. Recto, Line 14).259 According to Abbott, the earliest usage of the

miniature letters is evidenced in the second half of the second/eighth century?60

Diacritical short vowel signs, includingfatna n, kasra C), and dhamma n, found

III the original are marked as such in the edited text. Grohmann states that "[t]he

invention of vowel signs (fiarakfit) in the form still used is ascribed to Khalil ibn Anmad

(d. 170 A.H. 786/87 A.D.). They frequently occur in literary papyri of the second and third

centuries of the Higra, but are sometimes even added in private letters and documents.,,261

Punctuation includes 0 with a downward radial line which separates sections.

The earliest case for this device in the shape of an inverted heart, with or without a

vertical line intersecting the middle, in lieu of the circle with or without a dot, is dated to

the first half ofthe third/ninth century?62

Certain features of the ductus ofMs Or.P518 and Ms Or.P173 parallel those of the

famous and most complete (106 plus folios) extant Arabic papyri of the nadfth codex of

'Abd Allah b. Wahb (cf. Ms Or.P365), entitled the Jiimi ,.263

258 Ibid. 259 Ibid. 260 Ibid. 261 Grohmann, World, 87. 262 Op cit. 263 cf. Ibn Wahb.

Page 87: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

75

David-Weill states that three distinct hands were at work in the codex of the

Jami'. The Ibn Wahb papyri also evidence miniature letters under £, and u^>. Whereas

Ms Or.P518 utilizes all three of these miniatures, Ms Or.P173 does not employ the

miniatures (except perhaps in one case). So, the Ibn Wahb papyri are closer to Ms

Or.P518 than Ms O.P173. Two differences between Ms O.P518 and Ms Or.P173

include: first, Ms Or.P518 uses vowel markings as opposed to Ms Or.P173 which has but

one uncertain case; second, the letters dotted in Ms Or.P518 and Ms Or.P173 are at

variance with one another and do not correspond. Nonetheless, the hr combination

indicates that Ms Or.P518 and Ms Or.P173 are somehow related.

Text: Recto

[...] ^ j > f [ ] 1 [...] o^Q) [...] 2

[-••] [--] < ^ > 4 J | ] 3 [•••] (-* ?*)J^J f^(j)<^J> [...] 4

[...] < l > J i [ - ] J±J [--] [...] 5

[...][ ] c > M > - » ul cL(+}i (^ )<^0>[ .„] 6 lie (jj (j -uil tjljAC. <L»j=>. <C5jj.i».> Jta O <-ij?-uJI> 7

<<JJ>[ . . . ] <&>\*J (f-)-* <JjSj i l u -OJ l j ja^Jl (^ .^ ( - j ) <y>l viaII Cjao 8

[...] (') (J^a t ^ l a o^a.j (j-aUSI £ j t^ic (Ja^ IJI j l £ 1 j

[...] ( J ) L?^ ^ 4>*W iJJ^I ( J 1 ^ VIj) 12 [...] tihjc. (jA ( I j^-^i . ) lila UJ-**^ ^ •*-[--]' 13

[...] <<&>! Jlaa (j:jlajaSI j o J - < J I taA-> SaJa jLual Al 1 4

[...] <t*U>i Ciui L» j t J l l <j U (AjIc IjSi) j l i 1 5

Text: Verso

[ • • • ] [ - ] K 1 ) * ' [ - - ] [•••] 3 [. . .](-e-)vi(L»-*jS)ijj[. . .] 4

7S

David-Weill states that three distinct hands were at work in the codex of the

Jami '. The Ibn Wahb papyri also evidence miniature letters under C, t, and ,-""". Whereas

Ms Or.P518 utilizes all three of these miniatures, Ms Or.PI73 does not employ the

miniatures (except perhaps in one case). So, the Ibn Wahb papyri are closer to Ms

Or.P5I8 than Ms Or.PI73. Two differences between Ms Or.P5I8 and Ms Or.P173

include: first, Ms Or.P5I8 uses vowel markings as opposed to Ms Or.P 173 which has but

one uncertain case; second, the letters dotted in Ms Or.P5I8 and Ms Or.PI73 are at

variance with one another and do not correspond. Nonetheless, the lir combination

indicates that Ms Or.P5I8 and Ms Or.PI73 are somehow related.

Text: Recto

Text: Verso

[ ... ] ~ J fi,t.[ ... ] I [ ... ] [-] yillJ ~(I) [ ... ] 2

[ ... ] [--] <LH> ~ ~.ul u[ ... ] 3 [ ... ] (~~ ))_!..)IJ ~(J)~Y [ ... ] 4

[ ... ] <I> Jj [---] ).:.. J [--] [ ... ] S [ ... ] [ ---------------] uk y Ji.J1 ~(......a:i) ul J.( -+ p (~)<.........:i>[ ... ] 6

[ ... ]JI ~ l>! ~I l? uI...>=- l>! 4.Lo ~ <~h> Jj 0 <..) ~I> 7 <Jy.oy[ ... ] (.l.~ ~ <w>ti.) (r}-A <~J ~JIJ ~I (u-}+(~) <(.»1..»0-11 W:...:i 8

[ ... ] <~ (.,?!1l>!1> (~.i1) l? Ulj-<IC l>!:u...~ Jj 0 <~J ,*+>Jc.&1 <~>.&I 9 [ ... ]..! 0-> ~ ';lJ ~1.Sj c:::~ ';lJ ~d>L.:::. ..)[---] 10

[ ... ] (I) Jj9 ~ O~J ,-"""WI LH J~ uk~..) Ijl ulS. 11 [ ... ] (J) Jy:.:. ~ rl3 ~.)A4 yl..kJl LH ~ (~I w,us ';lIJ) 12

[ ... ] ~~ 0-> (I..,.".. y...) Ijti UJ~ Lc.S. oWti .l.[ --] I ~ 13 [ ... ] <.&>1 jk:.. JW ~yJl.J:l-'>l<J1 ~l>..h'...)~.u c.r~ 14

[ ... ] <.ill>j ~ l.. JI Jt! ~ ~ l.. (~ 1ft) ul9 15

[ ... J (~~) ~ [ ... ] I [ ... ] [-]1 (~h) J [-J~>[-] [ ... ] 2

[ ... ][--] ~';ll o(~}-A 1[--] [ ... ] 3 [ .•• ] (....<> ~)';ll (l>! 4) IJJ [ ... ] 4

Page 88: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

76

[».] ["] <u&*> & O L t i W i p ) [. [...] [-] ((> ^ ^ L ^ - ^ j t>li^)j ^<-*^->l>la O^jIC jjLa [.

[•••] [ ] ( ^ ) < ^ > ^ < ^ > (c^-P c> [-] j j U-(:)(-*)J < > U ^ c*1 CR L[-(jfuia. !>L>J (f-y^- <4JLLL gjl <JJ C 5 1>(_&) <jl jlj-a& <jj JLaja. <(JJli=>.> [.

j l J Jil j l j al Li} J Laj (jL(-£) <&l Li La ^Jj_(.£l)l [. (-y)<j_>(_^) j & j i i^<aL>-^Lu <jI(j) j s jjs cr[.

[...] l5J^I <&! J_*">J JJAJ ^ » L I J J <Jj-(_«_)_A [_] [...] <

[...] (JitoJ) ^ L ( _ L ) ^ Jla (»)^ T > T > c r ( - : H l [.. UI (J15 JUXA. (jj JAIL<-ju)> (JC jlj-AC (JJ Alaj^K. J\i (O) [..

^Laiil QA Jiii t JLAJ «c>_LJI Jjal J i l l j (<iJ)<l>[..

[•••] [-]'[-] djffl [••

Translation: Recto

1 [...] day and night [...] 2 [...] the sun and the moon [...] 3 [...] 'Umar <b>heard [...] 4 [... ] their <faces> and (their) backs [... ] 5 [...] they were scared [...] said [...] 6 [...]<you make prostrations> (before) you pray the sunset prayer [...] 7 <the prostrations> O It was related to me that Harmala b. 'Imran said from Ishaq

b. 'Abdal-[. . .] 8 under the <scales> (between) the stone and the <dead and a grave> (they are)

<corpses of the dead> in [...] <the Messenger> 9 of God <praise of> God on him and peace O Harmala b. 'Imran said from (Yazid)

<b. AbiHabTb> 10 <the thing she is looking for> and her Zakat does not need to be paid and prevent

her from [...] 11 When he used to enter where 'Arm* b. al-'As was, he used to find him reclining,

then he told him [...] 12 and otherwise I will write to 'Umar b. Khattab about your issues, so ' Amr did not

care [...] 13 [...] Sit just as they sit, so if they leave from your place [...] 14 so it was appealed to him, so he became <in need of the> Commander of the

Faithful and said: "God forbid!" 15 so in this case (read back to him) what was written, he said: "Did I not make

<that> clear" [...]

76

[ ... ] [-] <~~> JIj 0 ~1.i.(JI) [ ... ] 5 [ ... ] [-] (0-'> 0-pl(~J ~ti...,)J LM-~.1:.\j ~ ~ [ ... ] 6

[ ... ] [----] (~)<.l.:JI> 14-<-1> (~)JI LP [-]jJ 4()(J)1 < >0":k. 011 LP l[ ... ] 7 All ~~.J (r-)JC <~lb ~I 01 ~>(..c) ul ul.>= 01 Ua..?- <~.b.> [ ... ] 8

ul ~I ~ ~ ~ ~ \..oJ ul(..s) All t..:;, \..0 1":l.>(...s..I)1 [ ... ] 9 (.1:.1)<.»(-,-,,» ~ tsU ul 4-<4>-'"='~ hi Y. ~I(j) ~ y!. 0-'>J '='[ ... ] 10 [ ... ] <-:$.>"1 ~ All JY-".J J~ yk 01 (~)..c w{..a. .. ~ [-] [ ... ] <~> 11 ~ (4..#) 2;:i....:.:i..<-:l ':{I> {' J:l A JF; J ':{ ...>:PJI ..,.:1 Ul JU ~.il> [ ... ] 12

[ ... ] (J;hj) ~..A)~I ~ l(-l-}£ J1j (o)~ LP ~I LP ,=,(-:)-0-11 01 [ ... ] 13 ~ J1j ~ 01 A<.......> LP ul.>= 01 Ua..?-~.b. JIj (0) [ ... ] 14

rl.oi.ll 0-'> Jll;. ~ ~ <4...>..lJI Ji!1 ..;UlIJ (~)<I>[ ... ] 15 [ ... ] [-] 1[-] ul.;11 [ ... ] 16

[ ... ][---] (...:J)I (~)<..!> [ ... ] 17

Translation: Recto

1 [ ... J day and night [ ... ] 2 [ ... ] the sun and the moon [ ... J 3 [ ... J 'Umar <b.> heard [ ... ] 4 [ ... J their <faces> and (their) backs [ ... J 5 [ ... J they were scared [ ... ] said [ ... J 6 [ ... J<you make prostrations> (before) you pray the sunset prayer [ ... J 7 <the prostrations> 0 It was related to me that Harmala b. 'Imran said from Ishaq

b. 'Abd al-[ ... ] 8 under the <scales> (between) the stone and the <dead and a grave> (they are)

<corpses of the dead> in [ ... J <the Messenger> 9 of God <praise of> God on him and peace 0 Harmala b. 'Imran said from (Yazld)

<b. AbI HabIb> 10 <the thing she is looking for> and her Zakat does not need to be paid and prevent

her from [ ... J 11 When he used to enter where' Amr b. al-' A~ was, he used to find him reclining,

then he told him [ ... ] 12 and otherwise I will write to 'Umar b. Khatiab about your issues, so 'Amr did not

care [ ... ] 13 [ ... ] Sit just as they sit, so if they leave from your place [ ... J 14 so it was appealed to him, so he became <in need of the> Commander ofthe

Faithful and said: "God forbid!" 15 so in this case (read back to him) what was written, he said: "Did I not make

<that> clear" [ ... J

Page 89: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

77

Translation: Verso

1 [...] everything in [...] 2 [...] and it was related to me [...] 3 [...] this verse [...] 4 and[. . . ](Ibn)al-Asqa' [...] 5 [...] the two partitions 0 <It was related to me> [...] said [...] 6 [...] he had treated them well and <he fed them> and (quenched their thirst and

clothed them from) [...] 7 [...] from Ibn 'Adas (al)-[...] from the (Prophet) <in> this <hadTth> [...] 8 [...] <it was related to me> Harmala b. 'Imran that <'A1T b. AbT Talib> (taught a

man to say "God the Generous is enough for me" 9 [...] whatever God wills, will be and whatever he does not will, will never be. I

bear witness that 10 [...] and who from the evil of every creature that <he controls> that God on <the

straight path> 11 [...] (I heard 'Uqba) b. 'Amir say the Messenger of God every person [...] 12 [...] <Yazid> said that no day passed <without> Abu al-Khayr <giving charity,>

(if only) a biscuit 13 [...] b. al-[...] from his father from (his) grandfather said (we used to) in (the

Days of Ignorance) (preserve) [...] 14 [...] (O) Said it was related to me Harmala b. 'Imran from Sulaymanb.

Humayd/Hamld said I heard 15 [...] <the> heaven and the fire, God came walking under a shade of clouds 16 [.. .]the Quran [...] 17 [...] <so> (he prayed) [...] (Figure 9 and Figure 10)

Comments

Recto, Line 3. '"Umar <b.>": Cf. Comments, Recto, Line 12 (below).

Recto, Lines 7 and 9, and Verso, Lines 8 and 14. "Harmala b. 'Imran": Abu

'Abd Allah Harmala b. Yahya b. 'Abd Allah b. Harmala b. 'Imran b. Kurad al-Tujibi al-

Zumayll (782/3-858 C.E./166-243 A.H.) was an adherent of al-Shafi'I and a traditionist of

great mer i t . 2 6 4 He wrote the Mabsiit (Extensive) and the Mukhtasir (Abridgment)

Ibn Khallikan, vol. 1, 369-370.

Translation: Verso

1 [ ... ] everything in [ ... ] 2 [ ... ] and it was related to me [ ... ] 3 [ ... ] this verse [ ... ] 4 and [ ... ] (Ibn) al-Asqa' [ ... ] 5 [ ... ] the two partitions 0 <It was related to me> [ ... ] said [ ... ] 6 [ ... ] he had treated them well and <he fed them> and (quenched their thirst and

clothed them from) [ ... ] 7 [ ... ] from Ibn 'Adas (al)-[ ... ] from the (Prophet) <in> this <nad"ith> [ ... ]

77

8 [ ... ] <it was related to me> fIarmala b. 'Imran that <'All b. AbI ralib> (taught a man to say "God the Generous is enough for me"

9 [ ... ] whatever God wills, will be and whatever he does not will, will never be. I bear witness that

10 [ ... ] and who from the evil of every creature that <he controls> that God on <the straight path>

11 [ ... ] (I heard 'Uqba)b. 'Amir say the Messenger of God every person [ ... ] 12 [ ... ] <YazId> said that no day passed <without> Abu al-Khayr <giving charity,>

(if only) a biscuit 13 [ ... ] b. aI-[ ... ] from his father from (his) grandfather said (we used to) in (the

Days of Ignorance) (preserve) [ ... ] 14 [ ... ] (0) Said it was related to me fIarmala b. 'Imran from Sulayman b.

fIumaydIt=IamId said I heard 15 [ ... ] <the> heaven and the fire, God came walking under a shade of clouds 16 [ ... ] the Quran [ ... ] 17 [ ... ] <so> (he prayed) [ ... ] (Figure 9 and Figure 10)

Comments

Recto, Line 3. "'Umar <b.>": Cf. Comments, Recto, Line 12 (below).

Recto, Lines 7 and 9, and Verso, Lines 8 and 14. "fIarmaia b. 'Imran": Abu

'Abd Allah fIarmaia b. Yahya b. 'Abd Allah b. fIarmaia b. 'Imran b. Kurad aI-TujIbI aI-

Zumayll (782/3-858 c.E.l166-243 A.H.) was an adherent of aI-Shafi'I and a traditionist of

great merit. 264 He wrote the Mabsiit (Extensive) and the Mukhtasir (Abridgment)

264 Ibn Khallikan, vol. 1,369-370.

Page 90: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

Figure 9. MsOr .P518R Rare Books Division Special Collections

J. Willard Marriott Library University of Utah

Figure 9. Ms Or.P518R Rare Books Division Special Collections

J. Willard Marriott Library University of Utah

78

Page 91: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

79

Figure 10. MsOr.P518V Rare Books Division Special Collections

J. Willard Marriott Library University of Utah

Figure 10. Ms Or.P518V Rare Books Division Special Co\1ections

J. Willard Marriott Library University of Utah

79

Page 92: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

80

addressing the subject of traditions. Harmala is cited as an authority in the §ahih of

Musl im b . al-Hajjaj (c.821-875 C.E./C.202-261 A.H. ) . 2 6 6 Harmala transmitted on the

authority of Ibn Wahb (cf. M s Or.P365), et alia.261 Cf. Comments Section for M s

O . P 4 4 3 R , Line 13.

Recto, Line 7. < j ^ - l : Defective alif. Read: JVa^il.

Recto, Lines 8 and 9. A ^ > J C &\ < c s l*-a> M < J _ ^ j > : Reconstruction of

standard phrase that continues from the end of Line 8 to the beginning of Line 9.

Recto, Line 9 and Verso, Line 12. "(Yazld) <b. Ab l HabTb>": Cf. Comments

Section for M s Or.P173R, Line 18, and Comments Section for M s Or.P365R, Line 1.

Recto, Lines 11 and 12. ' " A m r b . a l - 'As" : ' A m r b . a l 'As (al- 'Asi) (d. 664 C.E./43

A.H.) was the famous conqueror of Egypt (cf. M s O . P 3 6 5 ) .

Recto, Line 12. ' " U m a r b. Khattab": Cf. Comments Section for M s Or.P173R,

Line 18.5.

Recto, Line 13. "Si t" - imperative mood.

Verso, Lines 5 and 6. This hadith (the incipit of which reads: A! j l£ <>

f+Ac is traced to 'Uqba b . 'Amir by Yusuf b . al-Zakl 'Abd al-Rahman al-MizzT

(1256-1341 C.E./654-742 A.H.) in his Tuhfat al-ashraf bi-ma'rifat al-atraf.26s 'Uqba b .

'Amir is the same authority later cited in Verso, Line 11 (cf. M s Or.P365RrS, Line 2).

Furthermore, this hadith is preserved in the Musnad of Ahmad b . Hanbal (780-855

2 6 5 Ibid., 369. 2 6 6 Ibid. 2 6 7 DhahabI, vol. 1,428. 2 6 8 Yusuf b. al-Zakl 'Abd al-Rahman al-Mizzi, Faharis tuhfat al-ashraf bi-ma 'rifat al-atrdf vol. 2 (Beirut: Mu'assasat al-Kutub at-Thaqafiya, 1990), 502.

80

addressing the subject of traditions.265 fIarmala is cited as an authority in the $alrili of

Muslim b. aI-fIajjaj (c.821-875 c.E.lc.202-261 A.H.).266 fIarmala transmitted on the

authority of Ibn Wahb (cf. Ms Or.P365), et alia. 267 Cf. Comments Section for Ms

Or.P443R, Line 13.

Recto, Line 7. ~I: Defective alif Read: ~6.....I.

Recto, Lines 8 and 9. <~-' ~>.b .ilil <~> .ilil <J..,....,y: Reconstruction of

standard phrase that continues from the end of Line 8 to the beginning of Line 9.

Recto, Line 9 and Verso, Line 12. "(Yazld) <b. Abi fIabTh>": Cf. Comments

Section for Ms Or.PI73R, Line 18, and Comments Section for Ms Or.P365R, Line 1.

Recto, Lines 11 and 12. '''Amrb. aI-'A~": 'Amrb. al'A~ (al-'A~l) (d. 664 c.E.l43

A.H.) was the famous conqueror of Egypt (cf. Ms Or.P365).

Recto, Line 12. "'Umar b. KhaUab": Cf. Comments Section for Ms Or.PI73R,

Line 18.5.

Recto, Line 13. "Sit" - imperative mood.

Verso, Lines 5 and 6. This nadfth (the incipit of which reads: wU:":")Ci.u ulS ()A

~ ~) is traced to 'Uqba b. 'Amir by Yusuf b. aI-Zaki 'Abd aI-Rahman al-Mizzl

(1256-1341 c.E./654-742 A.H.) in his Tunfat al-ashriif bi-rna 'rifat al-atriif268 'Uqba b.

'Amir is the same authority later cited in Verso, Line 11 (cf. Ms Or.P365RrS, Line 2).

Furthermore, this nadfth is preserved in the Musnad of Ahmad b. fIanbaI (780-855

265 Ibid 369 266 Ibid:' .

267 DhahabI, vol. 1,428.

268 YusUfb. al-ZakI 'Abd aI-Rahman al-MizzI, Fahiiris tunfat al-ashraf bi-rna 'rifat al-atraf, vol. 2 (Beirut: Mu'assasat al-Kutub at-Thaqafiya, 1990),502.

Page 93: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

81

C.E./l64-241 A.H.) . 2 6 9 Ibn Hanbal also cites 'Uqba b . 'Amir as a transmitter. 7 0 The

Musnad reads:

Ferso, I w e 6. " T h e m ' V T h e i r " - feminine plural.

Verso, Line 7. < >: Postulated spacing.

Verso, Line 7. "<'A1I b . Abl Talib>": Cf. Comments Section for M s O . P 1 7 3 R ,

Line 8.

Verso, Lines 10 and 11. < ^ & u u > > ( l > 1 ) < > > ( - u - a ) : Reconstructed standard phrase

that continues from the end of Line 10 to the beginning of Line 11 .

Verso, Line 11. " ( 'Uqba) b . 'Amir" : Cf. Comments Section for M s Or.P365RrS,

Line 2.

Verso, Line 11. L5J*\: Read: tt/J*\. The hamza tends to be excluded in the

language of the papyri , and only on occasion is it substituted with a non-emphatic ha \ 2 7 2

Verso, Line 12. u1: Peculiar, perhaps archaic construction with an. The an

should follow Abu al-Khayr or it should be preceded by another qala or hadathna. The

normalized reading would be: <YazTd> qala Abu al-Khayr qala/hadathna an la.... Cf.

M s Or.P205V, Lines 5, 7, and 10.

Verso, Line 14. (y^-<^>: Defective alif.

Verso, Line 14. A w Read: Afe^ or 4*^.

Verso, Line 15. <A->AJI- . The reconstruction of ha' in Allah is based upon a

comparison of the word Allah in Verso, Lines 8, 9, 10, and 11. The reading of <^->-i-il as

2 6 9 Ibn Hanbal, Musnad, vol. 4, 154. 2 7 0 Ibid. 2 7 1 Ibid. 2 7 2 Grohmann, World, 95.

81

C.E.l164-241 A.H.).269 Ibn ftanbal also cites 'Uqba b. 'Amir as a transmitter.270 The

Musnad reads:

Verso, Line 6. "Them"/"Their" - feminine plural.

Verso, Line 7. < >: Postulated spacing.

Verso, Line 7. "<'All b. AbI 'falib>": Cf. Comments Section for Ms Or.PI73R,

Line 8.

Verso, Lines 10 and 11. <~> (..bl)<»(.........:»: Reconstructed standard phrase

that continues from the end of Line 10 to the beginning of Line 11.

Verso, Line 11. "('Uqba) b. 'Amir": Cf. Comments Section for Ms Or.P365RrS,

Line 2.

Verso, Line 11. tSyl: Read: ftSY!. The hamza tends to be excluded in the - -language of the papyri, and only on occasion is it substituted with a non-emphatic hii ,?n

Verso, Line 12. 01: Peculiar, perhaps archaic construction with an. The an

should follow Abu al-Khayr or it should be preceded by another qiila or nadathnii. The

normalized reading would be: <Yazld> qiila Abu al-Khayr qiilalnadathnii an la .... Cf.

Ms Or.P205V, Lines 5,7, and 10.

Verso, Line 14. 04<"""">: Defective alif

Verso, Line 14. ~: Read: ~ or~.

Verso, Line 15. <4..>...l.JI: The reconstruction of hii' in Allah is based upon a

comparison of the word Allah in Verso, Lines 8, 9, 10, and 11. The reading of <4..>...l.J1 as

269 Ibn Hanbal, Musnad, vol. 4, 154. 270 Ibid. 271 Ibid. 272 Grohmann, World,95.

Page 94: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

82

opposed to the alternative reading of ^ is supported b y the fact that although the papyrus

is damaged where the ha' would stand, the papyrus nevertheless evidences residual ink

markings of another letter. For a comparison of the usage of final niin-ha' combination

of cf. the rasm of ^ ( ^ ) (Verso, Line 10). Above this line is an example of &\ (Verso,

Line 10) for direct comparison.

Verso, Line 16. U ' J ^ : Normalized spelling. Cf. M s Or.P365RrS, Line 3, for

another case of this normalized spelling. Cf. M s Or.P205V, Line 9, for irregular, archaic

spelling with waw.

82

opposed to the alternative reading of <\..il is supported by the fact that although the papyrus

is damaged where the ha' would stand, the papyrus nevertheless evidences residual ink

markings of another letter. For a comparison of the usage of final nun-ha' combination

of <\..iI, cf. the rasm of ~I(~) (Verso, Line 10). · Above this line is an example of ~I (Verso,

Line 10) for direct comparison.

Verso, Line 16. uly.ll: Normalized spelling. Cf. Ms Or.P365RrS, Line 3, for

another case of this normalized spelling. Cf. Ms Or.P205V, Line 9, for irregular, archaic

spelling with waw.

Page 95: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

D O C U M E N T 6: M S OR.P521

Identification

Date: Late second/eighth or early third/ninth cen tu ry . 2 7 3

M s Or.P521 is representative of a fully developed tradition of prophetic logia

{hadith) that addresses the themes of divorce, temporary marriage, and piety in general.

Physical Description

Good quality b rown papyrus 10.9 x 14 cm. Black ink.

Recto: Recto yields 12 lines. In tolerably good condition.

Verso: Verso yields 10 lines. In tolerably good condition.

Script

The angular naskhT s c r i p t 2 7 4 seems more archaic than M s Or.P518 and Ms

Or.P173. Petra Sijpesteijn maintains that the palaeography indicates a mixture of styles

and letter forms that range from hijazT to a much more cursive s t y l e . 2 7 5 Sijpesteijn further

notes that the hands on the Recto and Verso seem to differ . 2 7 6 A number of diacritical

marks are employed, i.e., dotted ^ , j , u, and L$. The yd' is pointed with two dots, one

vertically be low the other (cf., Verso, Lines 2 and 3). According to Grohmann, in the

2 7 3 Malczycki, 168. 2 7 4 Ibid., 164. 2 7 5 Petra Sijpesteijn (Personal e-mail correspondence (12 February 2008)). 2 7 6 Ibid.

DOCUMENT 6: MS OR.P52I

Identification

Date: Late second/eighth or early third/ninth century.273

Ms Or.P52I is representative of a fully developed tradition of prophetic logia

(liadlth) that addresses the themes of divorce, temporary marriage, and piety in general.

Physical Description

Good quality brown papyrus 10.9 x 14 cm. Black ink.

Recto: Recto yields 12 lines. In tolerably good condition.

Verso: Verso yields 10 lines. In tolerably good condition.

The angular naskhl script 274 seems more archaic than Ms Or.P5I8 and Ms

Or.PI73. Petra Sijpesteijn maintains that the palreography indicates a mixture of styles

and letter forms that range from liijiizl to a much more cursive style.275 Sijpesteijn further

notes that the hands on the Recto and Verso seem to differ.276 A number of diacritical

marks are employed, i.e., dotted Y, w, j, U, and ,-? The yii' is pointed with two dots, one

vertically below the other (cf., Verso, Lines 2 and 3). According to Grohmann, in the

273 Malczycki, 168. 274 Ibid., 164. 275 Petra Sijpesteijn (Personal e-mail correspondence (12 February 2008)). 276 Ibid.

Page 96: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

84

first/seventh century, the two dots were placed one below the other either vertically or

diagonally. Later the dots were placed side by side, and by the second/eighth century,

the two dots were fused together into a l i n e . 2 7 8 In the third/ninth century, all three

variations were utilized. This particular feature of M s Or.P521 would substantiate on

palaeographic grounds a date ranging from the first/seventh century to the third/ninth

century.

The vowel of prolongation is often omitted in favor of the defective alif (cf.

Recto, Line 9: J^). Recto, Line 4, employs letter extensions. The extended letter is the

final kaf (^) of dhalik (cf. the Description Section for M s Or.P205 (for the function of the

dilatabile)).

Text: Recto

[...] C5-<-fL>-N A j ^ (Jjfc* iX CP J=^ yr^ Oi A p dF" y H ^ J 1 [. 1 ( f4^») j j^ l l j ^JJ^LJAAH L_l=kJ ^ L - O J I J j A ^ \ jiajl V < j > 2

[ . . . ] J ^ M yr* y P ^ W y r ^ j ' j l j * (j'j i3=^ cJj^l u1 3

[ . . . ] ^ < J e > ( J H ) v * l J I [ . . J 4 [...] ^ L>? (J-Jl 6& O ^ p yr^ Of j M ^Wc- L>? A W yr^-^J 5

[•••] [—] (u-*2^) <-^-£c' u ^ j 6

[ „ . ] U J (JIS [ ] J e 1

[...] [ ] W<-^)» J 1 S ^ ' J < t i j ^ l > C > J 8 J^-1 L>? ^ ~ ^ C ' C A ' ^ ' ^ J ^AF* QA-al t — — ] ^ 9

( j j jj-AC- ( j j <&l> (jlAuc- <(jfr l u a j i > ( jo Xaa ^ ( j j I • m UI <jj ( j c ^Ux all (JJ (_5J1A1I ( j c ^n^-s j 10 [.."] <o-l*l»

[...] <JL> j U ^ <j l> ^jl OJJJJ J J JU UI J l ill J_^(j ) <L> 11 [...] 12

2 7 7 Grohmann, fFbrW, 83. 278

279

Ibid. Ibid.

84

first/seventh century, the two dots were placed one below the other either vertically or

diagonally.277 Later the dots were placed side by side, and by the second/eighth century,

the two dots were fused together into a line. 278 In the third/ninth century, all three

variations were utilized.279 This particular feature ofMs Or.P521 would substantiate on

palreographic grounds a date ranging from the first/seventh century to the third/ninth

century.

The vowel of prolongation is often omitted in favor of the defective alif (cf.

Recto, Line 9: Y:l~). Recto, Line 4, employs letter extensions. The extended letter is the

final kiif(~) of dhiilik (cf. the Description Section for Ms Or.P205 (for the function of the

dilatabile)) .

Text: Recto

[ ... J ",,<-,U.>JI ~.Jb u l ulfi~ ~ ~Iuc oyJl (,?II ~ LJ.=o.)1 .l? uc ~.b.J 1 [ ... J (~) J-i~I.J LJ:lSL.....J1 ~ ~L...:..JI.J ~~ ~ lY> ~I )<..il ':ky 2

[ ... J .J ~'i;;"")'&I.) ~ht.:i 'il ~L...:.JIJ 1->" u1£ ul.J ~I J~I u l 3 [ ... J <.:ill~ <~> C.?-!) (,?II ~I [ ... J 4

[ ... J ~ ~ u-Uluc U"4c- (,?II ~ u~luc ~4c- ~ .¥)Iuc ~.b..J 5 [ ... J [--J LJ.5: (J.=!) w\..,Uc ~ oyW u1£.J 6

[ ... J1.AbIJjul[----J~ 7 [ ... ] [------------------] 4(":")1 .JI ~~IJ <!.S.J~ jI> tY>.J 8 [ ... ].J Y:l~ ~.&I .l? ~.b.J ~ Yol Jj lJ:!.<>1 ~[---J.&I 9

~.J~ ~ .&1> (~Hc <uc ~> uc ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ uc (~I ~ ~Iuc ~.b..J 10 [ ... J <(.).::IWI

[ ... ] <J1.A> j~ <ul> (,?II ~Y-J ~.J.J J1.A J.J ~I ~I '&1 J..,....,(.J) <4> 11 [ ... J 12

277 Grohmann, World, 83. 278 Ibid. 279 Ibid.

Page 97: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

85

Text: Verso

[...] <^J> (j Uali t > U j U [ ] IS!!!* ^AU . £ti | \ # . J I g jl& ( t l lA-uu] J t_s-cuuj La ^ > >i £ J (jJjLiiaJ LaA

[...] cj'j <J= cr^- t^J"* <4J*12*.]> c5^t I

[...][—] u[-MW-i- i [...] cilli J£ JUS V < j l > 4*1* c > 6 ^ C> W j j IgJjLu u(!)

( U )

Translation: Recto

1 and it was related to m e from 'Abd al-Rahman b . Ab l al-Harth from al-Hasan b . Dhukwan that the Prophet David [...]

2 <and> I do not look at those above m e and he advised m e to love the poor and be close to them [...]

3 to say the truth even if it is bitter, he advised m e not to fear anyone in God who reproach and [...]

4 [...] to Abu (Bahr) <thus> [...] 5 and it was related to m e from al-Walld b . ' Abad from Aban b . Abl 'Abbas from

A n a s b . Malik [...] 6 and there were three steps to his pulpit, (so he carried) whenever [...] 7 to [...] that he said [...] 8 and w h o despises his parents or their siblings (i.e., uncles and aunts) [...] 9 God [...] Amin said Abu 'Ayna and it was related to me by 'Abd Allah b . Dinar

a n d [ . . . ] 10 and it was related to m e from al-Muthna b . al-$abah from ' U m a r b . Shu 'yab b .

M u h a m m a d <from M u h a m m a d > from ( 'Abd) <Allah b . ' A m r b . a l - 'As> [...] 11 <Oh> (Messenger) of God, to a father and I have wealth and I have a son and m y

father wants to acquire < m y weal th> [...] 12 [...]

Translation: Verso

1 [...] 2 [...] wi th them 3 [...] if he utters the words "divorce" [...] that which is not called divorce and that

< i n > [ . . . ] 4 [...] the two pronouncements of divorce [...] that which is not called and (there is

nothing) on her [...]

85

Text: Verso [ ... ] 1

~[ ... ] 2 [ ... ] <-.}> UIJ tJ)UJI lJA ~ La j~ [----] lj)lh ~ ulj [ ... ] 3

[ ... ] '+.!k (w. H J ~ La ~ [---] ~ ~ [ ..• ] 4 [ ... ] UIJ J=,..:i ~ ~\ C?'"Y r-lulJ d~l> l?~1 1[ ... ] 5

[ ... ][--] 4..lu~ [ ... ] 'iJ ~ji,l.Jl [ ... ] 6 [ ... ][----] u[-]l.6 4k1 [ ... ] 7

[ ... ] .cl\~ JS J.99 'i <JI> ~ lJA ~ JA. ~Jj ~.J'-+.! 0(1) [ ... ] 8 ufo:WI..,b (0)[ ... ] 9

[ ... ] 10

Translation: Recto

1 and it was related to me from 'Abd aI-Rahman b. AbI aI-Harth from aI-Hasan b. Dhukwan that the Prophet David [ ... ]

2 <and> I do not look at those above me and he advised me to love the poor and be close to them [ ... ]

3 to say the truth even if it is bitter, he advised me not to fear anyone in God who reproach and [ ... ]

4 [ ... ] to Abu (Bam) <thus> [ ... ] 5 and it was related to me from al-Walld b. 'Abad from Aban b. AbI 'Abbas from

Anas b. Malik [ ... ] 6 and there were three steps to his pulpit, (so he carried) whenever [ ... ] 7 to [ ... ] that he said [ ... ] 8 and who despises his parents or their siblings (i.e., uncles and aunts) [ ... ] 9 God [ ... ] AmIn said Abu 'Ayna and it was related to me by 'Abd Allah b. DInar

and [ ... ] 10 and it was related to me from al-Muthna b. al-Sabah from 'Umar b. Shu'yab b.

Muhammad <from Muhammad> from ('Abd) <Allah b. 'Amrb. al-'A~> [ ... ] 11 <Oh> (Messenger) of God, to a father and I have wealth and I have a son and my

father wants to acquire <my wealth> [ ... ] 12 [ ... ]

Translation: Verso

1 [ ... ] 2 [ ... ] with them 3 [ ... ] ifhe utters the words "divorce" [ ... ] that which is not called divorce and that

<in> [ ... ] 4 [ ... ] the two pronouncements of divorce [ ... ] that which is not called and (there is

nothing) on her [ ... ]

Page 98: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

86

5 [...] <the man w h o m she divorced> even if she does not return to h im until she is permissible and that [...]

6 [...] and no [...] both women are permissible for h im 7 [... ] the most tolerant of them [... ] 8 [...] if her husband absolves responsibility for them from temporary marriage

<or> not so it is said all that 9 [... ] on the people that fear God 10 [...] (Figure 11 and Figure 12)

Comments

Recto, Line 1. <->j=^ ^ Ot 6^jfl d F y r " ^ j : Malczycki reads: Cy^^ ^

\\ . 280

Recto, Line 1. ' " A b d al-Rahman b . Abl al-Harth": If al-Harth is read as employing

a defective alif, then al-Harth might read al-Harith. In this case, al-Harth is perhaps 'Abd

al-Rahman b . al-Harith b . H i s h a m . 2 8 1 'Abd al-Rahman b . al-Harith was the rawi

(transmitter) for his father and 'Umar, 'Uthman, 'AH, Hafsa, et alia. Those who

transmitted on the authority of 'Abd al-Rahman b . al-Harith include his son, Abu Bakr b .

'Abd al-Rahman (one of the seven jurists), and al-Sha 'bl , Abu Qilaba, et alia. 'Abd al-

Rahman b . al-Harith died before Mu 'awiya (d. 680 C.E./60 A.H.) . 2 8 4

Recto, Line 2. [...] (f$^) j^j <-»=H y H ^ j t j : Malczycki reads: ( s ^ ) L S ^ J I

(^) A\j o A ^ i l . 2 8 5

Recto, Line 3. y ^ y r 3 ^ 2 VI ^L^J\J Malczycki reads: c>) VI (^L-ajl {jl} <>

i 286

2 8 0 Malczycki, 165. 2 8 1DhahabI, vol. 1, 117. 2 8 2 Ibid. 2 8 3 Ibid. 2 8 4 Ibid. 2 8 5 Malczycki, 165. 2 8 6 Ibid.

86

5 [ ... ] <the man whom she divorced> even if she does not return to him until she is permissible and that [ ... ]

6 [ ... ] and no [ ... ] both women are permissible for him 7 [ ... ] the most tolerant of them [ ... ] 8 [ ... ] if her husband absolves responsibility for them from temporary marriage

<or> not so it is said all that 9 [ ... ] on the people that fear God 10 [ ... ] (Figure 11 and Figure 12)

Comments

Recto, Line 1. ~yJI ~I lY. ~)I ~ LF ~hJ: Ma1czycki reads: ~)I ~ ~h

~ ._11 . 280 Y"'"' w:.

Recto, Line 1. '''Abd aI-Rahman b. AbI aI-rIarth": If al-rIarth is read as employing

a defective alif, then aI-rIarth might read al-rIarith. In this case, al-rIarth is perhaps 'Abd

aI-Rahman b. aI-rIarith b. Hisham. 281 'Abd aI-Rahman b. aI-rIarith was the riiwf

(transmitter) for his father and 'Umar, 'Uthman, 'AlI, rIaf~a, et alia. 282 Those who

transmitted on the authority of 'Abd aI-Rahman b. al-rIarith include his son, Abu Bakr b.

'Abd aI-Rahman (one of the seven jurists), and al-Sha'bI, Abu Qilaba, et alia. 283 'Abd al-

Rahman b. al-rIarith died before Mu'awiya (d. 680 c.E.l60 A.H.).284

·286 ~.

280 Malczycki, 165. 281 DhahabI, vol. 1,117. 282 Ibid. 283 Ibid. 284 Ibid. 285 Malczycki, 165. 286 Ibid.

Page 99: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

Figure 11. MsOr .P521R Rare Books Division Special Collections

J. Willard Marriott Library University of Utah

Figure 1l. Ms Or.P521R Rare Books Division Special Collections

1. Willard Marriott Library University of Utah

87

Page 100: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

88

T

Figure 12. MsOr .P521V Rare Books Division Special Collections

J. Willard Marriott Library University of Utah

Figure 12. Ms Or.P521V Rare Books Division Special Collections

1. Willard Marriott Library University of Utah

88

Page 101: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

89

Recto, Line 4. "Abu (Bahr)": Perhaps al-Ahnaf b. Qays (d. 686-7 C.E./67 A.H.), a

contemporary of the Prophet. al-Annaf was considered a Successor since he did not

serve with the Prophet. al-Ahnaf was given the kunya (surname) of Abu Bahr after his

son, Bahr. al-Ahnaf transmitted traditions from 'Umar, 'Uthrnan, and 'AIT. Hasan

al-Basri (cf. Comments Section for Ms Or.P173R, Lines 16, 20, and 23) transmitted on

the authority of al-Ahnaf.291

Recto, Line 4. Defective alif. Read:

Recto, Line 4. "Anas b. Malik": Abu Hamza Anas b. Malik b. al-Nadr (d. 711-2

C.E./93 A.H.) was a prominent Companion of the Prophet.292 It is narrated that Anas b.

Malik was the Prophet's servant since the age of ten.2 9 3 Anas b. Malik related a large

amount of traditions culled from the lips of the Prophet himself, or from the Prophet's

Companions, e.g., Abu Bakr, 'Umar, 'Uthrnan, et alia.294

Recto, Line 5. ^ oi uM CP ^ C>i AW: Malczycki reads: j W1 j o^P- oi

1 „ - • . 2 9 5

Recto, Line 6. [...] [—] tJS ( J^ i ) ^W^: Malczycki reads: J*^ * ^ ^ ? 9 6

Recto, Line 7 and Verso, Line 9. Without context, the signification of the

preposition is indeterminate.

Recto, Line 8. <L$J«0*> C>J: Malczycki reads: " - r 4 ^ t > . 2 9 7

2 8 7 Ibn Khallikan, vol. 1, 635. 2 8 8 Ibid. 2 8 9 Ibid., 641. 2 9 0 Ibid., 635. 2 9 1 Ibid. 2 9 2 Ibid., vol. 2, 587. 2 9 3 Ibid., 588. 2 9 4 Ibid. 295

296

297

Malczycki, 165. Ibid. Ibid.

89

Recto, Line 4. "Abu (Bam)": Perhaps al-Ahnafb. Qays (d. 686-7 c.E./67 A.H.), a

contemporary of the Prophet. 287 al-Ahnaf was considered a Successor since he did not

serve with the Prophet.288 al-Ahnafwas given the kunya (surname) of Abu Bam after his

son, Bahr?89 al-Ahnaf transmitted traditions from 'Umar, 'Uthmiin, and 'AlI.290 t1asan

al-Ba~rI (cf. Comments Section for Ms Or.PI73R, Lines 16, 20, and 23) transmitted on

the authority of al-Ahnaf.291

Recto, Line 4. cill..c: Defective alif Read: -ill\....

Recto, Line 4. "Anas b. Malik": Abu t1amza Anas b. Miilik b. al-Nadr (d. 711-2

c.E./93 A.B.) was a prominent Companion of the Prophet.292 It is narrated that Anas b.

Miilik was the Prophet's servant since the age of ten.293 Anas b. Miilik related a large

amount of traditions culled from the lips of the Prophet himself, or from the Prophet's

Companions, e.g., Abu Bakr, 'Umar, 'Uthmiin, et alia?94

Recto, Line 5. U"4c..,:I!y' 041 rjC ~4c !y. .¥)I: Malczycki reads: .J 41 .J U"4c !y. .¥)I

Recto, Line 6. [ ... ] [--] US (J..=.!) ~4ic: Malczycki reads: d...JS ~ 0 yt:ic.296

Recto, Line 7 and Verso, Line 9. ~: Without context, the signification of the

preposition is indeterminate.

287 Ibn Khallikan, vol. 1, 635. 288 Ibid. 289 Ibid., 64l. 290 Ibid., 635. 291 Ibid. 292 Ibid., vol. 2, 587. 293 Ibid., 588. 294 Ibid. 295 Malczycki, 165. 296 Ibid. 297 Ibid.

Page 102: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

90

Recto, Line 9. — ] : Malczycki reads:

Recto, Line 9. ^p ji\; Malczycki reads: Abu 'Utba.2 9 9

Recto, Line 9. J^: Defective alif. Read: Malczycki reads: o ^ . 3 0 0

Recto, Line 9. '"Abd Allah b. Dinar": 'Abd Allah b. Dinar (d. 744 C.E./127 A.H.)

heard Ibn 'Umar, Anas b. Malik, Sulayman b. Yasar, Abu §alih al-Saman, et alia.m

Sha'ba, Malik, Sufyan al-Thuri, et alia transmitted from 'Abd Allah b. Dinar, who was

considered a reliable traditionist.302

Recto, Line 10. j ^ : The section on Oi w ^ 1 " in the monumental TahdhTb

al-kamal fi 'asma' al-rijal by Yusuf b. al-Zakl 'Abd al-Rahman al-MizzI, reads J J ^ . 3 0 3

Cf. 'Umar/'Amr distinction with proper names preserved in Nabataean inscriptions.304

Malczycki reads: J J ^ .

Recto, Line 10. <oc- ^^>: Reconstructed by inference from the genealogy

provided by al-MizzI.306

Recto, Line 10. '"Umar b. Shu'yab b. Muhammad": 'Umar b. Shu'yab b.

Muhammad (d. 736 C.E./118 A.H.) transmitted from a number of authorities, among

whom include Sa'Id b. al-Musayyib, Sulayman b. Yasar, et alia.307 Those who

298 Ibid. z w Ibid. ,167. 3 0 0 Ibid., 165. 3 0 1 DhahabI, vol. 1, 191. 3 0 2 Ibid. 3 3 Yusuf b. al-Zaki 'Abd al-Rahman al-MizzT, TahdhTb al-kamal fi 'asma' al-rijal, vol. 22 (Beirut: Muassasat al-Risalah, 1980-1992), 64-75.

0 4 Grohmann, World, 88-89. 305 Malczycki, 165. 3 0 6 al-MizzT, TahdhTb, 64-75. 3 0 7 Ibid.

90

Recto, Line 9. <..::..!..[---]: Malczycki reads: ~J.298

Recto, Line 9. ~ Yo': Malczycki reads: Abu 'Utba.299

Recto, Line 9 . ...A!~: Defective alif. Read: .J~~. Malczycki reads: U"'-F.300

Recto, Line 9. "'Abd Allah b. DInar": 'Abd Allah b. DInar (d. 744 C.E.l127 A.B.)

heard Ibn 'Umar, Anas b. Malik, Sulayman b. Yasar, Abu Salih al-Saman, et alia. 301

Sha'ba, Malik, Sufyan al-Thurl, et alia transmitted from 'Abd Allah b. DInar, who was

considered a reliable traditionist.302

Recto, Line 10 . .,.)-4C: The section on "J.,.)-4C LH ~" in the monumental Tahdhlb

al-kamiilfi 'asmii' al-rijiilbyYusufb. al-ZakI 'Abd aI-Rahman al-MizzI, reads J..;.oc.303

Cf. 'Umar/' Amr distinction with proper names preserved in Nabataean inscriptions.304

Ma1czycki reads: Jyar:-. 305

Recto, Line 10. <uc~: Reconstructed by inference from the genealogy

provided by al-MizzI.306

Recto, Line 10. "'Umar b. Shu'yab b. Muhammad": 'Umar b. Shu'yab b.

Muhammad (d. 736 C.E.1118 A.B.) transmitted from a number of authorities, among

whom include Sa'Id b. al-Musayyib, Sulayman b. Yasar, et alia. 307 Those who

298 Ibid. 299 Ibid., 167. 300 Ibid., 165. 301 Dhahabl, vol. 1, 19l. 302 Ibid.

303 Yusiif b. al-Zaki: 'Abd al-Ralunan al-Mizzl, Tahdhlb al-kamiil fi 'asmii' al-rijiil, vol. 22 (Beirut: Muassasat al-Risalah, 1980-1992),64-75. 304 Grohmann, World, 88-89. 305 Malczycki, 165. 306 a1-Mizzl, Tahdhlb, 64-75. 307 Ibid.

Page 103: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

91

transmitted from 'Umar b. Shu'yab b. Muhammad include Ibrahim b. Yazld al-Khuri,

'Atta b. Abl Rabah, et alia.30*

Recto, Line 10. <o- a ^ 1 ot JJ*^ oi Reconstructed from al-MizzI.309

Recto, Line 10. "('Abd) <Allah b. 'Amr b. al-'As>": Cf. Comments Section for

Ms Or.P365RrS, Lines 2 and 3.

Recto, Line 11. [...] <J^> J^i <u*> ^ ^jij ^JJ <A? W <J\ ^ <-LHJ ) < ^ > :

Malczycki reads: j 4J j U j U ^L^U.3 1 0

Verso, Line 2. "With them" - feminine plural.

Verso, Line 3. J*- [—]: Malczycki reads: ^&. 3 H

Verso, Line 4. t-» <j*-»- [—] ji%lkS UA [...]; Malczycki reads: u-^[—] o^i j ^ - [ . 3 1 2

Verso, Line 5. LK>: Malczycki reads: {>} j ^ . 3 1 3

Verso, Line 6. V J A J J ^ I : Malczycki reads: ^j<i 4J>UA1I. 3 1 4

Verso, Line 6. :[...][—] : Malczycki reads: ^ . 3 1 5

Verso, Line 7. "Of them" - feminine dual.

Verso, Line 8. "For them" - feminine plural.

Verso, Line 8. Mut'a: "temporary marriage under strict conditions, allowed

in the early part of Islam, but later cancelled."316

Verso, Line 9. o£^\ Malczycki reads: (o£*^) . 3 1 7

3 0 8 Ibid. 3 0 9 Ibid. 3 1 0 Malczycki, 165. 3 1 1 Ibid. 3 1 2 Ibid. 3 1 3 Ibid. 3 1 4 Ibid. 3 1 5 Ibid. 3 1 6 IbnAnas, 433. 3 1 7 0 p c i t .

91

transmitted from 'Vmar b. Shu'yab b. Muhammad include Ibrahim b. Yazld al-Khun,

'AHii b. AbI Rabah, et alia.308

Recto, Line 1 O. <~WI ~ JJAZ- ~ ..&1>: Reconstructed from al-MizzI.309

Recto, Line 10. "('Abd) <Allah b. 'Amr b. al-'A~>": Cf. Comments Section for

Ms Or.P365RrS, Lines 2 and 3.

Recto, Line 11. [ ... ] <JLa> j~ <01> ~I ~Y-J .llJJ JL. JJ ~I ~I"&I Jy.{) ) <y>:

Ma1czycki reads: j~ cill~ J.llJ J Lal J ~ILSL...:J.\.310

Verso, Line 2. "With them" - feminine plural.

Verso, Line 3. )...:.. [----]: Ma1czycki reads: ..:l~ ..:lic.3l1

Verso, Line 4. La ~ [---] ~ LoA. [ •.. ]: Malczycki reads: 0"'-[---] ~ J ~[.312

Verso, Line 5. ~: Ma1czycki reads: {I} ~.313

Verso, Line 6. 'iJ ~ji,l.Jl: Ma1czycki reads: 'iJ 4..: ~ji,l.Jl.314

Verso, Line 6. :[ ... ][ __ ].u: Ma1czycki reads: ]..c .u.315

Verso, Line 7. "Ofthem" - feminine dual.

Verso, Line 8. "For them" - feminine plural.

Verso, Line 8. ~: Mut'a: "temporary marriage under strict conditions, allowed

in the early part ofIslam, but later cancelled.,,316

308 Ibid. 309 Ibid.

Verso, Line 9. ~I: Malczycki reads: (~1).31 7

310 Malczycki, 165. 311 Ibid. 312 Ibid. 3\3 Ibid. 314 Ibid. 315 Ibid. 3 16 Ibn Anas, 433 . 317 Op cit.

Page 104: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

CONCLUSION

The skepticism generated with regard to the early Islamic historical tradition has

been said to derive primarily from the very nature of the source material itself. The

contemporary discipline has been bifurcated into the predominant epistemic-based

historiographical schools of descriptivists and revisionists.

Descriptive history, on the one hand, seeks to account for the historical narrative

structure bequeathed by the venerable tradition of Islamic scholarship.318 On the other

hand, the central task of revisionary history is to generate an optimal historical narrative

structure. The results of revisionary history continue to be of import in the discipline.

Given the methodological rigour and vigorous rhetorical strategy of the revisionists, in

addition to the power of their particular conceptual schemas, the groundbreaking works

of the revisionist school remain forces to be reckoned with and continue to be of

substantial historical utility. But the last quality can only be attributed to them because

there is another brand of history that requires no validation at all beyond that of historical

inquiry in general. Revisionary history is in effect the handmaiden of descriptive history.

No historian has ever been, for all intents and purposes, solely a descriptivist or a

revisionist.

Strawson's observations vis-a-vis metaphysics are cogent to the contemporary field of classical Islamic history, therefore the following exposition follows Strawson (Strawson, 9).

CONCLUSION

The skepticism generated with regard to the early Islamic historical tradition has

been said to derive primarily from the very nature of the source material itself. The

contemporary discipline has been bifurcated into the predominant epistemic-based

historiographical schools of descriptivists and revisionists.

Descriptive history, on the one hand, seeks to account for the historical narrative

structure bequeathed by the venerable tradition of Islamic scholarship?18 On the other

hand, the central task of revisionary history is to generate an optimal historical narrative

structure. The results of revisionary history continue to be of import in the discipline.

Given the methodological rigour and vigorous rhetorical strategy of the revisionists, in

addition to the power of their particular conceptual schemas, the groundbreaking works

of the revisionist school remain forces to be reckoned with and continue to be of

substantial historical utility. But the last quality can only be attributed to them because

there is another brand of history that requires no validation at all beyond that of historical

inquiry in general. Revisionary history is in effect the handmaiden of descriptive history.

No historian has ever been, for all intents and purposes, solely a descriptivist or a

revisionist.

318 Strawson's observations vis-it-vis metaphysics are cogent to the contemporary field of classical Islamic history, therefore the following exposition follows Straws on (Strawson, 9).

Page 105: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

93

3 1 9 Hoyland, 410-411. 3 2 0 Ibid.

In light of these considerations, the codicological method which incorporates both

theory and practice has been advanced. As demonstrated, the codicological approach is

not theory and practice in theory alone. Rather, the codicological approach is a strictly

documentary-based approach that is not concerned with truth-value, nor is it restricted to

questions of origins. Utilizing a diachronic framework, the codicological method seeks

to analyze texts as artifacts and processes in time perspective.

The lack of consensus with respect to the corroboration of the early Islamic

historiographical tradition is a formidable impediment to the furtherance of the historical

319

discipline. Nonetheless, this state of affairs need not be detrimental since vast amounts

of primary documentary evidence in the form of the Arabic literary papyri have not been

accessed nor accounted for by the majority of practicing historians.320

The publication of the present group of papyri is directed to this end, as a

contribution to the understanding of the development of the early Islamic tradition.

Lastly, this study illustrates the fact that the judicious handling of primary source

materials, the cornerstone of textual criticism, is indispensable with regard to historical

reconstruction.

93

In light of these considerations, the codicological method which incorporates both

theory and practice has been advanced. As demonstrated, the codicological approach is

not theory and practice in theory alone. Rather, the codicological approach is a strictly

documentary-based approach that is not concerned with truth-value, nor is it restricted to

questions of origins. Utilizing a diachronic framework, the codicological method seeks

to analyze texts as artifacts and processes in time perspective.

The lack of consensus with respect to the corroboration of the early Islamic

historiographical tradition is a formidable impediment to the furtherance of the historical

discipline.319 Nonetheless, this state of affairs need not be detrimental since vast amounts

of primary documentary evidence in the form of the Arabic literary papyri have not been

accessed nor accounted for by the majority of practicing historians.32o

The pUblication of the present group of papyri is directed to this end, as a

contribution to the understanding of the development of the early Islamic tradition.

Lastly, this study illustrates the fact that the judicious handling of primary source

materials, the cornerstone of textual criticism, is indispensable with regard to historical

reconstruction.

319 Hoyland, 410-411. 320 Ibid.

Page 106: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Abbott, Nabia. Studies in Arabic Literary Papyri. 3 vols. Chicago: University of Chicago, 1957-1972.

Atiya, Aziz S. "Aziz S. Atiya. Interview." Everett L. Cooley Oral History Project. Nos. 328 and 329. Edited by Everett L. Cooley. Salt Lake City: Marriott Library, 1985.

Atiya, Lola. "Arabic Papyrus and Paper Collection." Aziz S. Atiya Middle East Library, n.d., http://www.lib.utah.edu/libraryinfo/dept/middleeast/papyrus/ (15 May 2007).

Ayoub, Mahmoud M. The Qur 'an and Lts Interpreters. Volume 1. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1984.

Bakhtiar, Laleh. Encyclopedia of Islamic Law: A Compendium of the Major Schools. Chicago: Kazi Publications, Inc., 1996.

Beiser, Frederick C. The Fate of Reason: German Philosophy from Kant to Fichte. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1987.

Berg, Herbert. Review of The Origins of the Koran: Classic Essays on Islam's Holy Book edited by Ibn Warraq. Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 62:3 (1999): 557-558.

Bukhari, Muhammad b. Isma'H. §ahih al-Bukhari. Volume 1. Beirut: Dar al-Kotob al-Ilmiyah, 1999.

-. The Translation of the Meanings of Sahih al-Bukhari: Arabic-English. Volume 2. Translated by Muhammad Muhsin Khan. Lahore: Kazi Publications, 1983.

Crone, Patricia and Michael Cook. Hagarism: The Making of the Islamic World. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1977.

David-Weill, Jean. "Ibn Wahb, 'Abd Allah b. Wahb b. Muslim al-Fihri al-Qurashi." Encyclopaedia of Islam. Edited by P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C.E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel and W.P. Heinrichs, 2008, http://www.brillonline.nl/subscriber/entry?entry==islam_SIM-3403 (26 February 2008).

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Abbott, Nabia. Studies in Arabic Literary Papyri. 3 vols. Chicago: University of Chicago, 1957-1972.

Atiya, Aziz S. "Aziz S. Atiya. Interview." Everett L. Cooley Oral History Project. Nos. 328 and 329. Edited by Everett L. Cooley. Salt Lake City: Marriott Library, 1985.

Atiya, Lola. "Arabic Papyrus and Paper Collection." Aziz S. Atiya Middle East Library, n.d., http://www.lib.utah.edu/libraryinfo/dept/middleeast/papyrus/ (15 May 2007).

Ayoub, Mahmoud M. The Qur'an and Its Interpreters. Volume 1. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1984.

Bakhtiar, Laleh. Encyclopedia of Islamic Law: A Compendium of the Major Schools. Chicago: Kazi Publications, Inc., 1996.

Beiser, Frederick C. The Fate of Reason: German Philosophy from Kant to Fichte. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1987.

Berg, Herbert. Review of The Origins of the Koran: Classic Essays on Islam's Holy Book edited by Ibn Warraq. Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 62:3 (1999): 557-558.

Bukharl, Muhammad b. Isma'n. Salim al-Bukhiirz. Volume 1. Beirut: Dar al-Kotob al­Ilmiyah, 1999.

-. The Translation of the Meanings of Sahih al-Bukhari: Arabic-English. Volume 2. Translated by Muhammad Muhsin Khan. Lahore: Kazi Publications, 1983.

Crone, Patricia and Michael Cook. Hagarism: The Making of the Islamic World. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1977.

David-Weill, Jean. "Ibn Wahb, 'Abd Allah b. Wahb b. Muslim al-Fihrl al-Qurashl." Encyclopaedia of Islam. Edited by P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C.E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel and W.P. Heinrichs, 2008, http://www.brillonline.nllsubscriber/entry?entry=islam_SIM-3403 (26 February 2008).

Page 107: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

95

Dhahabi, Muhammad ibn Ahmad. Tahdhib siyar a lam al-nubala'. 3 Volumes. Beirut: Mu'assasat al-Risalah, 1991.

Dickinson, Eerik. The Development of Early Sunnite HadTth Criticism: The Taqdima of Ibn AbTHatim al-RazT (240/854-327/938). Leiden: Brill, 2001.

Ess, Joseph van. "Tashblh wa-Tanzih." Encyclopaedia of Islam. Edited by P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C.E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel and W.P. Heinrichs, 2008, ht1p://wvvw.brillonline.nl/subscriber/entry?entry=^slam_COM-l 190 (26 February 2008).

Gacek, Adam. The Arabic Manuscript Tradition: A Glossary of Technical Terms and Bibliography. Leiden: Brill, 2001.

Goldziher, Ignaz. Muslim Studies. Volume 2. Edited by S.M. Stern. Translated by C.R. Barber and S.M. Stern. Chicago: Aldine Publishing Company, 1968.

Grohmann, Adolf. From the World of Arabic Papyri. Cairo: Al-Maaref Press, 1952.

- . "The Problem of Dating Early Qur'ans." Der Islam 33 (1958): 213-231.

Hopkins, Simon. Studies in Early Arabic Grammar Based Upon Papyri Datable to Before 300 A.H./912 A.D. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1984.

Hoyland, Robert. "New Documentary Texts and the Early Islamic State." Bulletin of of the School of Oriental and African Studies 69:3 (2006): 395-416.

Ibn al-Hajjaj, Muslim. al-JamV al-§ahTh. Volume 1. N.p.: n.p., 1911.

-. §ahih Muslim. Volume 1. Translated by'Abdul Hamld §iddTqI. New Delhi: Kitab Bhavan, 1977.

Ibn Anas, Malik. Al-Muwatta' al-Imam Malik: Riwayat Yahya b. Yahya al-Laythi. Edited by Ahmad Ratib Armush. Beirut: Dar al-Nafa'is, 1977.

-. Al-Muwatta of Imam Malik ibn Anas: The First Formulation of Islamic Law. Translated by Aisha Abdurrahman Bewley. London: Kegan Paul International, 1989.

Ibn Hajar al-'Asqalanl, Ahmad ibn 'AH. Kitab tahdhib al-tahdhib. Volume 1. Beirut: Dar§adr, 1907.

Ibn Hanbal, Ahmad. Musnad al-Imam Ahmad b. Hanbal. Volumes 4 and 5. Beirut: al-Maktab al-IslamT lil-Taba'ah wa-al-Nashr, 1969.

Ibn Khallikan, Abu al-'Abbas Ahmad. Ibn Khallikan's Biographical Dictionary [Wafayat

95

DhahabI, Muhammad ibn Ahmad. Tahdhlb siyar a 'liim al-nubala'. 3 Volumes. Beirut: Mu'assasat al-Risalah, 1991.

Dickinson, Eerik. The Development of Early Sunnite Hadzth Criticism: The Taqdima of Ibn Abz Hatim aI-Razz (240/854-327/938). Leiden: Brill, 2001.

Ess, Joseph van. "TashbTh wa-TanzTh." Encyclopaedia of Islam. Edited by P. Beannan, Th. Bianquis, c.E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel and W.P. Heinrichs, 2008, http://www.brillonline.nllsubscriber/entry?entry=islam_ COM-1190 (26 February 2008).

Gacek, Adam. The Arabic Manuscript Tradition: A Glossary of Technical Terms and Bibliography. Leiden: Brill, 2001.

Goldziher, Ignaz. Muslim Studies. Volume 2. Edited by S.M. Stem. Translated by C.R. Barber and S.M. Stem. Chicago: Aldine Publishing Company, 1968.

Grohmann, Adolf. From the World of Arabic Papyri. Cairo: AI-MaarefPress, 1952.

-. "The Problem of Dating Early Qur'ans." Der Islam 33 (1958): 213-231.

Hopkins, Simon. Studies in Early Arabic Grammar Based Upon Papyri Datable to Before 300 A.H./912 A.D. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1984.

Hoyland, Robert. "New Documentary Texts and the Early Islamic State." Bulletin of of the School a/Oriental and African Studies 69:3 (2006): 395-416.

Ibn a1-Rajjaj, Muslim. al-Jami' al-$ahm. Volume 1. N.p.: n.p., 1911.

- $ahm Muslim. Volume 1. Translated by 'Abdul HamId SiddIqI. New Delhi: Kitab Bhavan, 1977.

Ibn Anas, Malik. AI-Muwatta' al-Imam Malik: Riwayat Yahya b. Yahya al-Laythf. Edited by Ahmad Ratib 'Armush. Beirut: Dar a1-Nafa'is, 1977.

-. AI-Muwatta of Imam Malik ibn Anas: The First Formulation of Islamic Law. Translated by Aisha Abdurrahman Bewley. London: Kegan Paul International, 1989.

Ibn Rajar al-'AsqalanI, Ahmad ibn 'All. Kitab tahdhfb al-tahdhfb. Volume 1. Beirut: Dar Sadr, 1907.

Ibn Ranbal, Ahmad. Musnad ai-Imam Ahmad b. Hanbal. Volumes 4 and 5. Beirut: al­Maktab al-IslamI lil-raba'ah wa-al-Nashr, 1969.

Ibn Khallikan, Abu al-'Abbas Ahmad. Ibn Khallikan's Biographical Dictionary [Wafayat

Page 108: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

96

al-a 'yanj. Translated by Bn. Mac Guckin de Slane. 4 Volumes. Beirut: Librairie duLiban, 1970.

Ibn Majah. §ahih Sunan Ibn Mdjah. Volume 1. Beirut: Al-Maktab al-IslamT, 1986.

Ibn 'Umar al-Tamlml, Sayf. Kitab al-Riddah wa-al-futuh: wa-Kitab al-Jamal wa-masir A'ishah wa-'AIT/ta'Iff Sayf b. 'Umar al-Tamimi al-DabbTal-Asidi; tahqiq wa-taqdim Qasim al-Samarra 7. 2 Volumes. Edited by Qasim al-Samarra'I. Leiden: Smitskamp Oriental Antiquarium, 1995.

Ibn Wahb, 'Abd Allah. Le DJgmi' d'Ibn Wahb. 2 Volumes. Edited by Jean David-Weill. Le Caire: Imprimerie de l'lnstitut francais d'archeologie orientale, 1939-1948.

Jones, J.M.B. "Ibn Ishaq, Muhammad b. Ishaq b. Yasar b. Khiyar (according to some sources, b. Khabbar, or Ktiman, or Kutan)." Encyclopaedia of Islam. Edited by P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C.E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel and W.P. Heinrichs, 2008, http://ww.brillonline.nl/subscriber/entry?entry^slam_SIM-3222 (26 February 2008).

Juynboll, G.H.A. "Abu Hurayra." Encyclopaedia of Islam. 3 r d Edition. Edited by Gudrun Kramer, Denis Matringe, John Nawas and Everett Rowson, 2008, http ://www.brillonline.nl/subscriber/entry?entry=ei3_SIM-0175 (26 February 2008).

Landau-Tasseron, Ella. "Sayf Ibn 'Umar in Medieval and Modern Scholarship." Der Islam 67 (1990): 1-26.

Lane, Edward William. Arabic-English Lexicon. Vol. 1, Part 7. New York: Frederick Ungar Publishing Co., 1956.

Malczycki, William Matthews. "Literary Papyri from the University of Utah Arabic Papyrus and Paper Collection." Ph.D. diss., University of Utah, 2006.

al-Misri, Ahmad b. Naqib. Reliance of the Traveller: A Classic Manual of Islamic Sacred Law f'Umdat al-salikj. Edited and translated by Nuh Ha Mim Keller. Evanston, Illinois: Sunna Books, 1991.

al-MizzI, Yusuf b. al-Zaki 'Abd al-Rahman. Fahdris tuhfat al-ashrdf bi-ma rifat al-atraf. Volume 2. Beirut: Mu'assasat al-Kutub at-Thaqafiya, 1990.

-. Tahdhib al-kamal ft 'asma' al-rijal. 35 Volumes. Beirut: Muassasat al-Risalah, 1980-1992.

Motzki, Harald. "The Musannaf of 'Abd al-Razzaq al-§an'anl as a Source of Authentic ahadith of the First Century A.H " Journal of Near Eastern Studies 50 (1991): 1-21.

96

al-a 'yiinj. Translated by Bn. Mac Guckin de Slane. 4 Volumes. Beirut: Librairie du Liban, 1970.

Ibn Majah. $anzli Sunan Ibn Miijah. Volume 1. Beirut: AI-Maktab al-IslamI, 1986.

Ibn 'Umar al-TamImI, Sayf. Kitiib al-Riddah wa-al-futuli: wa-Kitiib ai-Jamal wa-masir 'A'ishah wa- 'All / ta 'lif Sayf b. 'Umar al-Tamimi al-Dabbi al-Asidi; taliqiq wa­taqdim Qiisim al-Siimarrii'f. 2 Volumes. Edited by Qasim al-Samarra'I. Leiden: Smitskamp Oriental Antiquarium, 1995.

Ibn Wahb, 'Abd Allah. Le Dj{lmi' d'Ibn Wahb. 2 Volumes. Edited by Jean David-Weill. Le Caire: Imprimerie de l'Institut francjlis d'archeologie orientale, 1939-1948.

Jones, lM.B. "Ibn Isbaq, Muhammad b. Isbaq b. Yasar b. Khiyar (according to some sources, b. Khabbar, or Kilman, or Kutan)." Encyclopaedia of Islam. Edited by P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C.E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel and W.P. Heinrichs, 2008, http://www.brillonline.nl/subscriber/entry?entry=islam_SIM-3222 (26 February 2008).

Juynboll, G.H.A. "Abu Hurayra." Encyclopaedia of Islam. 3rd Edition. Edited by Gudrun Kramer, Denis Matringe, Jo1m Nawas and Everett Rowson, 2008, http://www.brillonline.nllsubscriber/entry?entry=ei3_SIM-0175 (26 February 2008).

Landau-Tasseron, Ella. "Sayf Ibn 'Umar in Medieval and Modem Scholarship." Der Islam 67 (1990): 1-26.

Lane, Edward William. Arabic-English Lexicon. Vol. 1, Part 7. New York: Frederick Ungar Publishing Co., 1956.

Malczycki, William Matthews. "Literary Papyri from the University of Utah Arabic Papyrus and Paper Collection." Ph.D. diss., University of Utah, 2006.

al-Misri, Ahmad b. Naqib. Reliance of the Traveller: A Classic Manual of Islamic Sacred Law [,Umdat al-siilikJ. Edited and translated by Nuh Ha Mim Keller. Evanston, Illinois: Sunna Books, 1991.

al-MizzI, Yusufb. al-ZakI 'Abd al-Rabman. Fahiiris tulifat al-ashriifbi-ma 'rifat al­atriif Volume 2. Beirut: Mu'assasat al-Kutub at-Thaqaflya, 1990.

Tahdhib al-kamiilfi 'asmii' al-rijiil. 35 Volumes. Beirut: Muassasat al-Risalah, 1980-1992.

Motzki, Harald. "The Mu.yannafof 'Abd al-Razzaq al-$an'anI as a Source of Authentic aliiidith of the First Century A.H." Journal of Near Eastern Studies 50 (1991): 1-21.

Page 109: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

97

Noth, Albrecht. "Comrnon Features of Muslim and Western HadTth Criticism: Ibn al-Jawzl's Categories of HadTth Forgers." In HadTth. Edited by Harald Motzki. Burlington: Ashgate/Variorum, 2004: 309-316.

Pellat, Ch. "Qatada b. Di'ama b. Qatada al-SadusT, Abu al-Khattab." Encyclopaedia of Islam. Edited by P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C.E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel and W.P. Heinrichs, 2008, http://www.brillonline.ny subscriber/^^ 14 (26 February 2008).

Penrice, John. A Dictionary and Glossary of the Kor-dn, with Copious Grammatical References and Explanations of the Text. Cambridge: Schoenhof, 1995.

Pickthall, Muhammad M. The Glorious Qur'an. New York: Tahrike Tarsile Qur'an Inc., 1992.

Plessner, M. "Muqatil b. Sulayman b. Bashlr al-Azdi al-Khurasani al-Balkhl." Encyclopaedia of Islam. Edited by P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C.E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel and W.P. Heinrichs, 2008, http://www.brillonline.nl/subscriber/entry?entry=islam_SIM-5461 (26 February 2008).

Raven, W. "Sa'Id b. Abi Aruba." Encyclopaedia of Islam. Edited by P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C.E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel and W.P. Heinrichs, 2008, http://www.brillonline.nl/subscriber/entry?entry=islam_SIM-6482 (26 February 2008).

al-RazI, Fakhr al-DIn Muhammad b. 'Umar. al-TafsTr al-KabTr. Volumes 5 and 6. Beirut: Dar al-Kotob al-Ilmiyah, 2000.

Ritter, H. "Hasan al- Basil, Abu Sa'Id b. Abi al-Hasan Yasar al-Basrl (21/642-110/728)." Encyclopaedia of Islam. Edited by P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C.E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel and W.P. Heinrichs, 2008, http ://www.brillonline.nl/subscriber/entry?entry=islam_COM-0273 (26 February 2008).

Rosenthal, Franz. "Ibn Lahl'a, 'Abd Allah b. Lahl'ab. 'Uqba." Encyclopaedia of Islam. Edited by P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C.E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel and W.P. Heinrichs, 2008, http://www.brillonline.nl/subscriber/entry?entry=islam_SIM-3269 (26 February 2008).

Samji, Karim. "The History of the Philological Method of Ignaz Goldziher." Unpublished Graduate Seminar Research Paper, University of Utah, 2007.

Schacht, Joseph. "A Reevaluation of Islamic Traditions." Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (1949): 143-54.

Noth, Albrecht. "Common Features of Muslim and Western Hadfth Criticism: Ibn al­JawzI's Categories of Hadfth Forgers." In Hadfth. Edited by Harald Motzki. Burlington: AshgateNariorum, 2004: 309-316.

97

Pellat, Ch. "QaHida b. Di'ama b. Qatada al-Sadusl, Abu al-Khattab." Encyclopaedia of Islam. Edited by P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C.E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel and W.P. Heinrichs, 2008, http://www.brillonline.nllsubscriber/ entry? entry=islam _ SIM -4014 (26 February 2008).

Penrice, John. A Dictionary and Glossary of the Kor-an, with Copious Grammatical References and Explanations of the Text. Cambridge: Schoenhof, 1995.

Pickthall, Muhammad M. The Glorious Qur'an. New York: Tahrike Tarsile Qur'an Inc., 1992.

Plessner, M. "Muqatil b. Sulayman b. Bashlr al-Azdl al-Khurasanl al-Balkhl." Encyclopaedia of Islam. Edited by P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C.E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel and W.P. Heinrichs, 2008, http://www.brillonline.nllsubscriber/entry?entry=islam _ SIM -5461 (26 February 2008).

Raven, W. "Sa'ld b. Abl ArUba." Encyclopaedia of Islam. Edited byP. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C.E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel and W.P. Heinrichs, 2008, http://www.brillonline.nllsubscriber/entry?entry=islam_SIM-6482 (26 February 2008).

al-Razl, Fakhr aI-DIn Muhammad b. 'Umar. al-TaJsfr al-Kabfr. Volumes 5 and 6. Beirut: Dar al-Kotob al-Ilmiyah, 2000.

Ritter, H. "tiasan al- Ba~rl, Abu Sa'ld b. Abl al-tiasan Yasar al-Ba~rl (211642-1101728)." Encyclopaedia of Islam. Edited by P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C.E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel and W.P. Heinrichs, 2008, http://www.brillonline.nllsubscriber/ entry? entry=islam _ COM -0273 (26 February 2008).

Rosenthal, Franz. "Ibn Lahl'a, 'Abd Allah b. Lahl'a b. 'Uqba." Encyclopaedia of Islam. Edited byP. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C.E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel and W.P. Heinrichs, 2008, http://www.brillonline.nllsubscriber/entry?entry=islam _ SIM-3269 (26 February 2008).

Samji, Karim. "The History of the Philological Method ofIgnaz Goldziher." Unpublished Graduate Seminar Research Paper, University of Utah, 2007.

Schacht, Joseph. "A Reevaluation ofIslamic Traditions." Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (1949): 143-54.

Page 110: Studies in Arabic literary papyri - University of Utahcdmbuntu.lib.utah.edu/utils/getfile/collection/etd2/id/...Identification 45 Physical Description 45 Script 46 Text: Recto Right

98

Sijpesteijn, Petra. "North American Papyrus Collections Revisited." Bardiyyat 1 (2003): 11-19.

- . "Shaping a Muslim State: Papyri Related to a Mid-eighth-century Egyptian Official." Ph.D. diss., Princeton University, 2004.

Spectorsky, Susan A. "Tabi'un (a.) (sing, tabi or tabil)." Encyclopaedia of Islam. Edited by P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C.E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel and W.P. Heinrichs, 2008, http://www.brillonline.nl/subscriber/entry?entry==islam_SIM-7259 (26 February 2008).

Strawson, P.F. Individuals: An Essay in Descriptive Metaphysics. London: Methuen & Co Ltd., 1959.

al-Tabarl, Abu Ja'far. Ta 'rikh al-rusul wa-al-muluk. Translated and annotated by Fred M. Dormer. The Conquest of Arabia. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1993.

Veccia Vaglieri, L. '"AIT b. Abi Talib." Encyclopaedia of Islam. Edited by P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C.E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel and W.P. Heinrichs, 2008, http://www.brillonline.nl/subscriber/entry?entry==islam_COM-0046 (26 February 2008).

Vida, G. Levi Delia and Michael Bonner. "'Umar (I) b. al-Khattab." Encyclopaedia of Islam. Edited by P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C.E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel and W.P. Heinrichs, 2008, http://www.brillonline.nl/subscriber/entry?entry=islam_STM-7707 (26 February 2008).

Watt, W. Montgomery. '"A'isha Bint Abi Bakr." Encyclopaedia of Islam. Edited by P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C.E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel and W.P. Heinrichs, 2008, http ://www.brillonline.nl/subscriber/entry?entry=islam_SIM-0440 (26 February 2008).

Wehr, Hans. A Dictionary of Modern Written Arabic (Arabic-English). Edited by J. Milton Cowan. 4 t h ed. Urbana, Illinois: Otto Harrassowitz KG, 1994.

Yusuf'All, 'Abdullah. The Holy Qur-an: Text, Translation and Commentary. 3 r d ed. Volume 1. Beirut: Printing Production, 1965.

-. The Meaning of the Holy Qur'an. 10t h ed. Maryland: Amana Publications, 1999.

Zeitlin, Irving M. The Historical Muhammad. Cambridge: Polity Press, 2007.

98

Sijpesteijn, Petra. "North American Papyrus Collections Revisited." Bardiyyat 1 (2003): 11-19.

- "Shaping a Muslim State: Papyri Related to a Mid-eighth-century Egyptian Official." Ph.D. diss., Princeton University, 2004.

Spectorsky, Susan A. "Tabi'un (a.) (sing. tabi or tabiI )." Encyclopaedia of Islam. Edited by P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C.E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel and W.P. Heinrichs, 2008, http://www.brillonline.nV subscriber/entry? entry=islam _ SIM -7259 (26 February 2008).

Strawson, P.F. Individuals: An Essay in Descriptive Metaphysics. London: Methuen & Co Ltd., 1959.

al-rabarI, Abu Ja'far. Til'rzkh al-rusul wa-al-mulUk. Translated and annotated by Fred M. Donner. The Conquest of Arabia. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1993.

Veccia Vaglieri, L. '''All b. AbI ralib." Encyclopaedia of Islam. Edited by P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C.E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel and W.P. Heinrichs, 2008, http://www.brillonline.nV subscriber/entry? entry=islam _ COM -0046 (26 February 2008).

Vida, G. Levi Della and Michael Bonner. '''Umar (I) b. al-Khattab." Encyclopaedia of Islam. Edited by P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C.E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel and W.P. Heinrichs, 2008, http://www.brillonline.nVsubscriber/entry?entry=islam _ SIM-7707 (26 February

2008).

Watt, W. Montgomery. '''A'isha Bint AbI Bakr." Encyclopaedia of Islam. Edited by P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C.E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel and W.P. Heinrichs, 2008, http://www.brillonline.nVsubscriber/ entry? entry=islam _ SIM -0440 (26 February 2008).

Wehr, Hans. A Dictionary of Modern Written Arabic (Arabic-English). Edited by J. Milton Cowan. 4th ed. Urbana, Illinois: Otto Harrassowitz KG, 1994.

Yusuf 'All, 'Abdullah. The Holy Qur-an: Text, Translation and Commentary. 3rd ed. Volume 1. Beirut: Printing Production, 1965.

- The Meaning of the Holy Qur'an. 10th ed. Maryland: Amana Publications, 1999.

Zeitlin, Irving M. The Historical Muhammad. Cambridge: Polity Press, 2007.


Recommended